time_n can_v intimate_v unto_o we_o diverse_a thing_n 6._o the_o which_o thing_n be_v excellent_o declare_v by_o s._n augustin_n for_o have_v say_v that_o ult._n aug._n â—_o 12._o â—onf_n c._n ult._n he_o think_v moses_n intend_v diverse_a sense_n in_o his_o word_n he_o correct_v himself_o saâ—ing_n that_o without_o all_o doubt_n god_n who_o be_v the_o principal_a author_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v so_o o_o lord_n say_v he_o see_v thou_o be_v god_n and_o not_o flesh_n and_o blood_n if_o man_n he_o short_o sight_v can_v it_o be_v hide_v from_o thy_o spirit_n which_o will_v lead_v i_o into_o the_o right_a land_n whatsoever_o thou_o be_v in_o those_o word_n to_o reveal_v to_o posterity_n howsoever_o he_o by_o who_o they_o be_v speak_v think_v peradventure_o but_o of_o one_o sense_n only_o amongst_o many_o other_o no_o less_o true_a so_o s._n augustin_n see_v therefore_o there_o be_v diverse_a literal_a sense_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o place_n one_o interpreter_n may_v follow_v one_o sense_n and_o another_o interpreter_n another_o so_o long_o as_o neither_o of_o they_o do_v say_v any_o thing_n not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o both_o the_o one_o sense_n and_o the_o other_o be_v godly_a and_o conformable_a to_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o this_o make_v much_o for_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o that_o which_o s._n augustin_n write_v 27._o lib._n 3._o the_o doctrine_n christ_n c._n 27._o else_o where_o how_o can_v god_n say_v he_o better_o commend_v unto_o we_o the_o plentiful_a fruit_n of_o his_o divine_a word_n then_o by_o so_o dispose_v as_o the_o same_o word_n may_v be_v understand_v diverse_a way_n 7._o nay_o we_o see_v moreover_o the_o holy_a scripture_n itself_o to_o show_v very_o manifest_o that_o there_o be_v diverse_a sense_n of_o the_o same_o word_n for_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o commandment_n of_o deuteronâ—my_n thou_o shall_v 4._o deut._n 25._o v._o 4._o not_o tâ—e_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o ox_n that_o thresh_v according_a to_o the_o litter_n all_o sense_n do_v signify_v that_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o ox_n be_v not_o to_o be_v tie_v whilst_o 〈◊〉_d tread_v forth_o the_o corn_n in_o the_o floor_n for_o so_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n the_o jew_n observe_v it_o as_o indeed_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v nevertheless_o s._n paul_n manifest_o teach_v that_o god_n the_o proper_a author_n 10._o 2._o cor._n 9_o v._n 9_o 10._o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n intend_v chief_o another_o sense_n be_v god_n say_v he_o so_o careful_a of_o ox_n or_o do_v he_o not_o so_o say_v in_o regard_n of_o we_o for_o indeed_o those_o thing_n be_v write_v for_o we_o hitherto_o it_o also_o appertain_v that_o in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n one_o word_n have_v many_o signification_n as_o have_v beâ—ne_v show_v in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o the_o latin_a edition_n 8._o out_o of_o this_o ground_n we_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o repugnance_n between_o the_o septuagint_n interpreter_n and_o the_o hebrew_n text_n and_o between_o the_o hebrew_n text_n and_o the_o vulgar_a edition_n or_o last_o between_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o vulgar_a edition_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o that_o of_o the_o new_a how_o much_o soever_o the_o same_o word_n be_v diverse_o translate_v to_o wit_n otherwise_o of_o the_o septuagint_n and_o otherwise_o of_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a interpreter_n or_o otherwise_o of_o the_o vulgar_a edition_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o otherwise_o of_o the_o vulgar_a edition_n of_o the_o new_a where_o in_o both_o place_n the_o same_o word_n be_v cite_v for_o the_o same_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v oftentimes_o otherwise_o cite_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n then_o have_v the_o hebrew_n text_n of_o of_o the_o old_a but_o here_o be_v diversity_n without_o any_o repugnance_n or_o contrariety_n and_o this_o have_v place_n especial_o in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n because_o in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n there_o be_v so_o different_a read_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o word_n see_v example_n hereof_o in_o the_o latin_a edition_n of_o this_o controversy_n in_o this_o chapter_n 9_o it_o will_v be_v easy_a out_o of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v to_o answer_v that_o which_o our_o adversary_n object_n against_o diverse_a place_n of_o the_o vulgar_a edition_n for_o albeit_o there_o be_v diversity_n between_o it_o and_o the_o hebrew_n text_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o repugnance_n or_o contrariety_n and_o if_o our_o adversary_n think_v otherwise_o it_o procee_v from_o their_o ignorance_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n which_o have_v many_o word_n subject_a to_o ambiguity_n and_o very_o many_o phrase_n much_o different_a from_o the_o latin_a and_o greek_a phrase_n as_o in_o the_o chapter_n that_o follow_v may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o latin_a edition_n from_o the_o 16._o to_o the_o 20._o chap._n ix_o the_o place_n of_o genesis_n she_o shall_v break_v thy_o head_n be_v show_v to_o be_v well_o translate_v it_o will_v be_v too_o long_o and_o little_a to_o my_o purpose_n to_o examine_v all_o the_o place_n of_o the_o vulgar_a edition_n to_o which_o our_o adversary_n take_v exception_n for_o many_o of_o they_o differ_v little_a or_o nothing_o from_o the_o hebrew_n text_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o from_o the_o greek_a of_o new_a we_o will_v handle_v some_o few_o of_o great_a difficulty_n and_o which_o our_o adversary_n do_v most_o often_o and_o with_o great_a bitterness_n urge_v against_o we_o that_o by_o they_o judgement_n may_v be_v give_v of_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v of_o less_o importance_n 2._o the_o first_o place_n which_o they_o say_v be_v deprave_a and_o of_o which_o they_o often_o and_o eager_o complain_v be_v that_o of_o the_o three_o of_o ib._n luther_n in_o genes_n ib._n genesis_n v._o 15._o ipsa_fw-la centeret_fw-la caput_fw-la tuum_fw-la for_o it_o be_v not_o ipsa_fw-la in_o the_o hebrew_n but_o ipsum_fw-la as_o if_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o not_o of_o the_o woman_n herself_o the_o lutheran_n cry_v out_o of_o great_a injury_n do_v thereby_o to_o christ_n as_o to_o who_o alone_o it_o appertain_v to_o bruise_v the_o head_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o we_o attribute_v to_o another_o to_o wit_n to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n 3._o caluin_n also_o affirm_v that_o we_o 15._o calu._n in_o c._n 3._o gen._n v._n 15._o have_v find_v out_o a_o sacrilegious_a exposition_n whilst_o we_o accommodate_v that_o to_o the_o holy_a mother_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o seed_n christ_n himself_o and_o as_o for_o the_o lutheran_n we_o have_v less_o cause_n to_o blame_v thâ—_n for_o reprehend_v our_o version_n see_v they_o stout_o maintain_v that_o by_o the_o seed_n â—â—_o the_o woman_n chrill_v only_o be_v mean_v 4._o but_o as_o for_o caluin_n he_o show_v the_o greedy_a appetite_n he_o have_v to_o calumniate_v when_o he_o call_v our_o version_n a_o sacrilegious_a exposition_n for_o he_o convince_v by_o the_o truth_n confess_v that_o by_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n not_o only_a christ_n be_v mean_v but_o all_o his_o member_n yeâ—_n even_o all_o mankind_n it_o be_v therefore_o wonderful_a that_o he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o sacrilegious_a expesition_n to_o apply_v to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o seed_n unless_o â—e_n will_v not_o that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v any_o member_n of_o christ_n or_o to_o appertain_v any_o thing_n to_o mankind_n for_o see_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o bruise_v satan_n head_n appertain_v to_o christ_n and_o every_o member_n of_o his_o aâ—_n caluin_n write_v in_o express_a word_n 13â—_n calu._n l._n 1._o inst_z c._n 14._o sect_n 13â—_n it_o must_v doubtless_o principal_o apperthyne_v to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n as_o who_o next_o after_o christ_n have_v most_o strong_o crush_v satan_n head_n wherefore_o even_o the_o lutherans_n paraeo_fw-la hun._n in_o caln_a judaizante_fw-la &_o in_o anti._n paraeo_fw-la themselves_o observe_v that_o caluin_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o object_v this_o unto_o the_o catholic_n 5._o but_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v whether_o it_o be_v any_o fault_n at_o all_o that_o we_o retain_v in_o the_o vulgar_a version_n the_o particle_n ipsâ—_fw-la we_o be_v first_o to_o declare_v the_o literal_a sense_n of_o this_o place_n and_o to_o examine_v after_o whether_o it_o be_v any_o error_n that_o we_o retain_v the_o particle_n ipsa_fw-la in_o our_o version_n for_o it_o be_v not_o out_o of_o any_o ignorance_n or_o drowsy_a carelessness_n that_o the_o feminine_a gender_n creep_v in_o heâ—re_n iâ—stâ—â—d_v of_o the_o masculine_a or_o neuter_n as_o caluin_n calumniate_v but_o it_o be_v cit_fw-la in_o gen._n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la do_v of_o purpose_n and_o for_o just_a cause_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v chap._n x._o of_o the_o
believe_v by_o faith_n be_v invisible_a but_o by_o faith_n we_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o catholic_a church_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o apostle_n creed_n therefore_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v invisible_a and_o not_o visible_a i_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v a_o weak_a argument_n albeit_o prinâ—_n calu._n l._n 4._o â—nstit_fw-la c._n â—_o sect_n 1._o in_o prinâ—_n caluin_n also_o use_v it_o for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o it_o will_v prove_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v also_o invisible_a because_o we_o believe_v also_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o faith_n yea_o it_o will_v also_o prove_v even_o our_o adversary_n church_n to_o be_v as_o yet_o invisible_a for_o they_o as_o yet_o believe_v their_o church_n by_o faith_n and_o yet_o they_o confess_v that_o their_o church_n be_v now_o visible_a and_o true_o if_o their_o church_n have_v remain_v still_o invisible_a they_o have_v never_o cause_v so_o many_o tumult_n in_o the_o christian_a commonwealth_n but_o certain_o even_o as_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o see_v one_o thing_n and_o believe_v another_o we_o see_v the_o letter_n &_o character_n the_o which_o the_o infidel_n also_o see_v but_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v most_o true_a in_o all_o thing_n the_o which_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v so_o we_o sâ—_n that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v extant_a the_o which_o also_o the_o infidel_n do_v see_v for_o turk_n &_o jew_n do_v very_o well_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o pope_n and_o that_o there_o be_v bishop_n prince_n and_o christian_a nation_n but_o we_o believe_v that_o this_o church_n which_o we_o see_v be_v a_o holy_a church_n be_v govern_v &_o direct_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o she_o can_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n all_o which_o the_o infidel_n do_v not_o believe_v 3._o the_o five_o argument_n none_o be_v in_o the_o church_n but_o by_o faith_n but_o faith_n be_v invisible_a therefore_o the_o church_n also_o be_v invisible_a i_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v a_o very_a weak_a consequence_n for_o otherwise_o we_o may_v reason_v thus_o none_o be_v man_n but_o by_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n but_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n endue_v with_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n be_v invisible_a therefore_o the_o whole_a man_n also_o be_v invisible_a also_o no_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v accounetd_v holy_a but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n but_o this_o authority_n be_v invisible_a therefore_o the_o scripture_n also_o be_v invisible_a for_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v call_v visible_a that_o the_o chief_a part_n or_o reason_n thereof_o be_v visible_a but_o it_o suffici_v if_o any_o part_n thereof_o be_v visible_a as_o manifest_o appear_v in_o all_o visible_a substance_n for_o their_o chief_a part_n to_o wit_n their_o substantial_a matter_n and_o form_n be_v thing_n invisible_a 4._o second_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o faith_n whereby_o a_o man_n be_v make_v a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v not_o only_o a_o interior_a faith_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v see_v but_o that_o which_o be_v evident_o see_v and_o declare_v by_o exterior_a sign_n as_o for_o example_n by_o confess_v public_o the_o say_a faith_n by_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o such_o other_o exterior_a act_n the_o which_o be_v so_o true_a that_o this_o exterior_a profession_n of_o our_o faith_n only_o without_o the_o interior_a faith_n suffice_v that_o a_o man_n become_v a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o bellarmine_n well_o prove_v â—0_n bell._n l._n 3._o de_fw-la milit_fw-la eccl._n c._n â—0_n see_v that_o otherwise_o none_o can_v be_v certain_a of_o his_o prelate_n or_o pastor_n because_o none_o can_v see_v the_o faith_n or_o mind_n oâ—_n another_o 5._o hence_o also_o it_o be_v that_o not_o only_o the_o predestinate_a and_o just_a man_n be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o also_o such_o as_o be_v hypocrite_n and_o wicked_a man_n who_o profess_v their_o faith_n according_a to_o those_o word_n of_o 6._o joan._n â—â—_o v._o 2._o ibid._n v._o 6._o christ_n every_o branch_n in_o i_o not_o bear_v fruit_n he_o will_v take_v it_o away_o and_o if_o any_o abide_v not_o in_o i_o he_o shall_v be_v cast_v forth_o by_o which_o word_n christ_n show_v that_o they_o also_o who_o do_v not_o remain_v in_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v those_o which_o be_v not_o predestinate_a and_o those_o which_o do_v not_o bring_v forth_o any_o fruit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v bad_a christian_n be_v in_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o his_o visible_a body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n the_o which_o also_o almost_o all_o our_o adversary_n confess_v as_o we_o have_v say_v before_o and_o bellarmine_n prove_v more_o at_o large_a 6._o the_o sixth_o argument_n our_o adversary_n 14._o apoc._n 12_o v._o â—_o 14._o deduce_v out_o of_o the_o apocalyps_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v that_o a_o woman_n â—â—uested_v with_o the_o sun_n which_o signify_v the_o true_a church_n flee_v into_o the_o desert_n and_o remain_v there_o for_o the_o space_n of_o 1260._o day_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o our_o adversary_n interpret_v it_o a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o year_n out_o of_o which_o they_o infer_v that_o the_o church_n remain_v invisible_a as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o desert_n these_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o year_n last_o pass_v i_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v a_o vicious_a argument_n for_o many_o reason_n for_o first_o it_o be_v very_o absurd_a to_o think_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n do_v lie_v hide_a and_o invisible_a these_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o sixty_o year_n past_a for_o thereupon_o it_o will_v ensue_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v invisible_a then_o when_o it_o most_o flourish_v &_o be_v spread_v abroad_o over_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o for_o example_n in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n augustine_n ambrose_n hilary_n athanasius_n hierome_n chrysostome_n cyril_n etc._n etc._n yea_o in_o the_o time_n also_o of_o all_o the_o ancient_a counsel_n the_o which_o our_o adversary_n 6._o confess_v rupell_v art_n 6._o themselves_o do_v admit_v in_o their_o confession_n of_o faith_n for_o all_o these_o father_n and_o ancient_a counsel_n have_v be_v within_o the_o space_n of_o the_o foresaid_a thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o year_n the_o which_o our_o adversary_n do_v account_n from_o pope_n silvester_n till_o luther_n time_n wherefore_o this_o place_n of_o the_o apoâ—â—lyps_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o year_n but_o literal_o of_o day_n only_o 7._o moreover_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o by_o this_o word_n desert_n be_v understand_v any_o solitary_a place_n or_o such_o as_o be_v deprive_v of_o all_o the_o society_n or_o comfort_n of_o man_n for_o primasius_n s._n apoc._n prima_fw-la in_o cap._n 12._o apoc._n augustine_n scholar_n say_v that_o by_o the_o foresay_a word_n be_v signify_v the_o whole_a world_n the_o which_o also_o that_o desert_n signify_v through_o the_o which_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n 34._o numer_n 14._o v._n 34._o pass_v before_o they_o come_v to_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n even_o as_o by_o the_o say_a land_n of_o promise_n be_v also_o signify_v the_o everlasting_a life_n some_o other_o will_v have_v the_o foresay_a word_n desert_n to_o signfy_v a_o departure_n or_o forsake_v of_o all_o sin_n and_o vice_n and_o all_o other_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n osee_n i_o will_v carry_v and_o lead_v she_o into_o the_o desert_n and_o i_o will_v speak_v unto_o 8._o osee_n v._o 14._o psal_n 54._o v._n 8._o her_o hart_n and_o that_o of_o david_n behold_v fly_v away_o i_o go_v far_o off_o and_o i_o remain_v in_o the_o desert_n 8._o last_o albeit_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o this_o desert_n be_v some_o wild_a or_o forsake_a place_n yet_o nevertheless_o it_o can_v not_o be_v gather_v thereby_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n either_o be_v or_o ever_o shall_v be_v invisible_a for_o neither_o this_o woman_n which_o flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n signify_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o some_o one_o famous_a church_n the_o which_o antichrist_n shall_v persecure_v most_o of_o all_o because_o it_o will_v strong_o oppose_v itself_o against_o his_o impiety_n and_o wickedness_n and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o foresaid_a vision_n s._n john_n plain_o affirm_v that_o the_o dragon_n 17._o apoc._n â—2_n v._o 17._o after_o the_o delivery_n of_o that_o woman_n shall_v make_v war_n against_o the_o rest_n of_o her_o seed_n who_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n therefore_o beside_o that_o woman_n there_o will_v be_v some_o out_n of_o the_o desert_n who_o will_v public_o profess_v the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n against_o who_o for_o that_o cause_n the_o dragon_n will_v fight_v 9_o but_o that_o we_o may_v now_o conclude_v
this_o controversy_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n see_v that_o christ_n our_o lord_n come_v into_o this_o world_n that_o he_o may_v make_v open_a and_o know_v the_o way_n to_o eternal_a savation_n not_o to_o one_o nation_n or_o age_n only_o but_o indeed_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o all_o posterity_n it_o be_v a_o very_a absurd_a thing_n to_o think_v that_o this_o one_o only_a way_n to_o eternal_a salvation_n which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n remain_v hide_v and_o unknowen_a to_o all_o nation_n for_o so_o many_o age_n past_a chap._n vii_o that_o this_o visible_a true_a church_n of_o christ_n can_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n nothing_o can_v be_v say_v more_o absurd_o they_o that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n can_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o the_o sectary_n of_o this_o time_n do_v hold_v and_o defend_v with_o great_a pertinacy_n not_o without_o just_a cause_n for_o they_o see_v very_o well_o that_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n have_v for_o these_o many_o year_n past_a remain_v still_o among_o catholic_n only_a visible_a as_o afterward_o we_o shall_v more_o clear_o declare_v but_o if_o they_o shall_v also_o grant_v that_o this_o visible_a church_n can_v err_v they_o shall_v overthow_v themselves_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n wherefore_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v still_o have_v some_o corner_n or_o hole_n to_o slip_v out_o at_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n both_o have_v err_v &_o still_o do_v err_v in_o point_n of_o faith_n then_o the_o which_o nothing_o certain_o be_v more_o absurd_a especial_o see_v that_o they_o affirm_v that_o it_o have_v err_v not_o in_o thing_n of_o small_a moment_n but_o in_o the_o principal_a and_o chief_a point_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v plain_o necesrary_a to_o eternal_a salvation_n yea_o also_o that_o it_o have_v fall_v into_o manifest_a idolatry_n moreover_o that_o it_o have_v not_o only_o fail_v &_o stagger_v in_o faith_n &_o have_v public_o teach_v many_o error_n against_o faith_n but_o have_v also_o compel_v and_o force_v by_o threat_n and_o torment_n all_o to_o idolatry_n and_o last_o that_o it_o have_v do_v thus_o not_o only_o for_o the_o space_n of_o one_o year_n but_o for_o a_o thousand_o or_o at_o least_o 900._o year_n all_o which_o how_o absurd_a they_o be_v we_o will_v now_o declare_v 2._o but_o to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o which_o we_o be_v to_o say_v hereafter_o of_o this_o matter_n may_v be_v the_o better_o understand_v we_o must_v note_v here_o that_o when_o we_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v in_o faith_n that_o by_o this_o word_n faith_n we_o understand_v not_o only_o that_o invisible_a faith_n which_o be_v in_o our_o mind_n but_o also_o visible_a that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o public_a doctrine_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o be_v propose_v or_o set_v down_o to_o be_v believe_v of_o all_o wherefore_o when_o we_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n we_o affirm_v also_o that_o the_o doctrine_n or_o point_n of_o faith_n the_o which_o the_o church_n of_o god_n set_v down_o as_o the_o most_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a word_n of_o god_n can_v be_v false_a but_o the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n itself_o which_o i_o will_v clear_o declare_v by_o these_o argument_n 2._o the_o first_o argument_n be_v deduce_v out_o 1._o supr_fw-la hâ—_n ipsa_fw-la contro_fw-la c._n 1._o of_o all_o those_o property_n and_o office_n of_o the_o true_a church_n before_o allege_v out_o of_o scripture_n for_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v once_o take_v away_o all_o the_o foresay_a property_n of_o the_o church_n must_v needs_o perish_v and_o all_o her_o office_n must_v cease_v for_o the_o church_n can_v neither_o be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n nor_o the_o bodâ—_n nor_o the_o kingdom_n nor_o the_o inheritance_n nor_o the_o temple_n of_o christ_n without_o faith_n but_o neither_o can_v the_o church_n without_o faith_n &_o the_o true_a doctrine_n thereof_o either_o conceyve_v bring_v forth_o nourish_v govern_v or_o defend_v christ_n flock_n and_o in_o this_o manner_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o so_o many_o age_n have_v lose_v contro_fw-la supr_fw-la c._n 1._o hâ—ius_fw-la contro_fw-la all_o her_o property_n &_o have_v intermit_v all_o her_o proper_a office_n contrary_a to_o so_o many_o &_o so_o clear_a promise_n of_o holy_a write_v before_o allege_v 4._o the_o second_o argument_n be_v deduce_v out_o of_o most_o clear_a testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o teach_v that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v in_o faith_n for_o first_o christ_n himself_o 18._o v._o at_o 16._o v._n 18._o affirm_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n but_o if_o the_o church_n can_v err_v in_o faith_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n for_o so_o many_o age_n past_a have_v prevail_v against_o she_o 5._o moreover_o god_n speak_v thus_o by_o ulâ—_n isa_n 59_o v._o ulâ—_n his_o prophet_n isay_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n this_o be_v my_o league_n with_o they_o say_v our_o lord_n my_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o and_o my_o word_n which_o i_o have_v put_v in_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v not_o departout_fw-fr of_o thy_o mouth_n &_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n &_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n seed_n satthour_n lord_n from_o hence_o forth_o even_o to_o the_o world_n end_n but_o in_o our_o adversary_n opinion_n the_o word_n which_o god_n have_v put_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o church_n have_v depart_v many_o age_n out_o of_o her_o mouth_n 6._o last_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o stability_n of_o truth_n 9_o â—_o tim._n 1._o v._n 9_o but_o if_o the_o church_n can_v err_v in_o faith_n and_o teach_v public_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o shall_v be_v the_o pillar_n rather_o of_o falsehood_n then_o of_o truth_n some_o of_o our_o adversary_n do_v answer_v unto_o this_o place_n that_o the_o church_n be_v call_v indeed_o the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n because_o it_o do_v not_o err_v when_o it_o follow_v and_o be_v agreeable_a unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o nevertheless_o it_o err_v when_o it_o disagree_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o this_o be_v a_o very_a frivolous_a answer_n for_o according_a unto_o this_o interpretation_n every_o church_n of_o heretic_n of_o jew_n turk_n yea_o of_o the_o devil_n themselves_o shall_v be_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n for_o none_o of_o these_o err_v when_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o a_o pillar_n be_v that_o which_o necessary_o and_o always_o uphold_v that_o which_o it_o strengthen_v and_o who_o pillar_n it_o be_v wherefore_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n unless_o it_o always_o stick_v and_o be_v join_v with_o the_o truth_n and_o uphould_v it_o caluin_n therefore_o fine_a calu._n l._n 4._o inst_z c._n 2._o sect_n 1._o in_o fine_a convince_v by_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n write_v that_o if_o the_o true_a church_n be_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o kingdom_n where_o lie_n &_o falsehood_n rargn_v can_v be_v the_o true_a church_n thus_o caluin_n 7._o the_o three_o argument_n be_v deduce_v out_o of_o diverse_a absurdity_n which_o ensue_v out_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o adversary_n the_o first_o absurdity_n be_v that_o the_o apostle_n creed_n be_v false_a wherein_o we_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n for_o that_o church_n can_v be_v holy_a which_o want_v the_o true_a faith_n which_o reach_v falsity_n and_o wickedness_n which_o force_v all_o man_n to_o idolatry_n 8._o the_o second_o absurdity_n be_v that_o christ_n himself_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v err_v and_o teach_v thing_n both_o false_a and_o wicked_a for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o so_o 28._o luc._n 10._o v._n 16._o joan._n 14._o v._n 26._o act._n 15._o v._n 28._o much_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v of_o christ_n &_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o hear_v the_o you_o say_v christ_n hear_v i_o and_o in_o another_o place_n the_o paraclete_n the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o my_o father_n will_v send_v you_o in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o tâ—e_v apostle_n say_v it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a gâ—ost_n and_o to_o us._n last_o god_n himself_o by_o his_o prophet_n speak_v unto_o the_o church_n affirm_v that_o his_o holy_a spirit_n be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o he_o have_v put_v his_o word_n into_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o church_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v take_v out_o of_o her_o mouth_n from_o hence_o forth_o till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n wherefore_o if_o
desire_v see_v that_o the_o church_n be_v always_o present_a who_o explicate_v always_o her_o mâ—nd_n unto_o we_o in_o plain_a and_o manifest_a word_n and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n there_o arise_v any_o doubt_n or_o controversy_n in_o her_o decâ—eâ—s_n she_o present_o declare_v it_o no_o otherwise_o than_o it_o the_o prophet_n &_o other_o writer_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v yet_o alive_a and_o will_v clear_o explicate_v their_o mind_n unto_o we_o in_o their_o own_o proper_a word_n for_o it_o be_v the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n who_o in_o time_n past_a speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n 20._o matt._n 10._o v._n 20._o and_o who_o speak_v now_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o church_n â—or_a it_o be_v not_o you_o that_o speak_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o father_n that_o speak_v in_o you_o 4._o the_o church_n have_v the_o four_o property_n for_o there_o be_v exceed_o great_a strength_n and_o immutability_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n for_o this_o true_o can_v never_o be_v corrupt_v falsify_v or_o change_v because_o the_o church_n be_v always_o present_a who_o always_o give_v most_o clear_a and_o evident_a testimony_n of_o her_o own_o doctrine_n this_o doctrine_n also_o of_o the_o church_n remain_v always_o constant_a and_o immovable_a because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v always_o present_a who_o will_v not_o permit_v the_o church_n to_o err_v according_a to_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n i_o will_v 16._o joan._n 14._o v._n 16._o ask_v my_o father_n and_o he_o will_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n that_o he_o may_v remain_v everlasting_o with_o you_o 5._o the_o church_n have_v the_o five_o property_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o fullness_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o doctrine_n for_o the_o church_n teach_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n according_a to_o that_o promise_n of_o christ_n when_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n shall_v come_v he_o will_v teach_v you_o all_o truth_n so_o that_o the_o 13._o joan._n 16._o v._n 13._o church_n have_v hitherto_o condemn_v all_o heresy_n and_o hereafter_o also_o will_v condemn_v all_o error_n arise_v and_o oppugn_v the_o catholic_a faith_n in_o like_a manner_n she_o always_o answer_v to_o all_o doubt_n and_o difficulty_n propose_v unto_o she_o because_o she_o be_v always_o present_a and_o always_o live_v 6._o the_o church_n have_v also_o the_o sixth_o property_n that_o be_v to_o say_v necessity_n for_o no_o doctrine_n must_v be_v receyve_v as_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n unless_o it_o be_v receive_v and_o approve_v 12._o suprac_n 8._o huius_fw-la controu_n gal._n 1._o v._n 12._o by_o the_o church_n as_o we_o have_v declare_v before_o by_o the_o example_n of_o s._n paul_n who_o although_o he_o receive_v his_o gospel_n immediate_o from_o god_n by_o the_o revelation_n of_o christ_n yet_o he_o be_v command_v by_o revelation_n to_o go_v the_o visible_a church_n and_o to_o confer_v the_o gospel_n which_o he_o preach_v with_o those_o who_o be_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n lest_o perhaps_o in_o vain_a he_o shall_v run_v or_o have_v run_v 7._o yea_o and_o other_o can_v not_o safe_o believe_v he_o unless_o his_o doctrine_n have_v be_v approve_v by_o the_o church_n as_o tertulliâ—n_o s._n hierome_n and_o s._n augustine_n well_o note_v the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n say_v s._n augustine_n call_v from_o heaven_n if_o he_o have_v not_o find_v the_o apostle_n with_o who_o by_o conser_v his_o gospel_n he_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o society_n the_o church_n will_v not_o at_o all_o believe_v he_o thus_o s._n augustine_n and_o much_o more_o the_o ghospell_n of_o s._n mark_v and_o s._n luke_n who_o be_v not_o apostle_n but_o only_o their_o disciple_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o this_o approbation_n of_o the_o church_n hereupon_o say_v tertullian_n if_o he_o from_o who_o s._n luke_n receive_v 2._o tertul._n l._n 4._o contra_fw-la marci_n c._n 2._o s._n high_a ep._n 11._o s._n aug._n tom_n 6._o cont_n faustum_n manich._n l._n 28._o c._n 4._o tert._n loco_fw-la cita_fw-la gal._n 2._o v._n 2._o his_o light_n desire_v to_o have_v his_o faith_n and_o preach_v authorize_v by_o his_o predecessor_n how_o much_o more_o reason_n have_v i_o to_o desire_v the_o like_a for_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n luke_n see_v the_o same_o be_v so_o necessary_a for_o the_o gospel_n of_o his_o master_n thus_o far_o tertullian_n 8._o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o revelation_n of_o s._n brigit_fw-la and_o s._n catherine_n of_o sienna_n albeit_o they_o be_v true_o reveal_v unto_o they_o by_o god_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o appertain_v to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n because_o they_o be_v not_o approve_v by_o the_o church_n as_o the_o undoubted_a and_o certain_a word_n of_o god_n 9_o even_o as_o also_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n many_o before_o s._n luke_n write_v the_o act_n of_o christ_n as_o s._n luke_n himself_o testify_v and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o ghospell_n only_o of_o 1._o luc._n 1._o v._n 1._o two_o of_o they_o to_o wit_n s._n matthew_n and_o s._n mark_n be_v authentical_a for_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o s._n john_n write_v his_o gospel_n long_o after_o s._n luke_n but_o the_o ghospell_n of_o the_o rest_n who_o write_v before_o s._n luke_n do_v not_o appertain_v unto_o faith_n because_o they_o be_v never_o approve_v by_o the_o church_n whereby_o it_o sufficient_o appear_v how_o necessary_a the_o approbation_n &_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v 10._o the_o church_n have_v the_o seven_o property_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n for_o by_o the_o church_n and_o her_o conjunction_n &_o communion_n a_o true_a believer_n may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o a_o infidel_n for_o he_o who_o believe_v the_o church_n and_o hear_v she_o be_v a_o true_a believer_n but_o he_o who_o do_v not_o hear_v she_o be_v a_o infidel_n if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o 6._o matt._n 18._o five_o 17._o 1._o joan_n 4._o v._n 6._o church_n say_v our_o lord_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathenor_n publicam_fw-la and_o s._n john_n say_v he_o which_o know_v god_n hear_v we_o he_o which_o be_v not_o of_o god_n do_v not_o hear_v us._n 11._o the_o church_n have_v the_o eight_o property_n for_o whatsoever_o we_o believe_v with_o our_o catholic_a faith_n we_o believe_v it_o because_o it_o be_v reveal_v unto_o we_o from_o god_n by_o 17._o calu._n l._n 4._o instit_fw-la c._n 9_o sect_n 1._o &_o beza_n c._n 4._o suae_fw-la confess_n sect_n 17._o the_o church_n but_o god_n now_o reveal_v nothing_o to_o every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n immediate_o by_o himself_o yea_o even_o our_o adversary_n do_v well_o admonish_v we_o to_o labour_v most_o of_o all_o that_o no_o way_n or_o leave_v be_v grant_v to_o such_o fantastical_a revelation_n 12._o the_o church_n have_v the_o nine_o property_n for_o the_o church_n convince_v also_o turk_n and_o infidel_n by_o natural_a reason_n of_o which_o sort_n there_o be_v many_o extant_a in_o s._n controu_n s._n thom._n in_o 4_o lib._n contra_fw-la gentes_fw-la insracap_n 19_o huius_fw-la controu_n thomas_n we_o prove_v also_o the_o church_n by_o the_o very_a sign_n and_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v manifest_a unto_o all_o even_o turk_n and_o infidel_n whereof_o we_o will_v speak_v more_o hereafter_o 12._o the_o church_n have_v also_o the_o ten_o property_n because_o in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n there_o be_v express_v a_o article_n of_o the_o church_n for_o present_o after_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o true_a god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n first_o of_o all_o be_v set_v down_o this_o article_n i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n 14._o moreover_o that_o the_o church_n and_o her_o preach_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n evident_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o when_o s._n paul_n dispute_v of_o that_o faith_n whereby_o all_o be_v to_o to_o be_v save_v he_o reduce_v this_o whole_a faith_n to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o church_n &_o unto_o her_o send_n &_o call_v of_o other_o to_o her_o ecclesiastical_a office_n 15._o so_o this_o apostle_n in_o another_o place_n declare_v that_o god_n always_o appoint_v some_o pastor_n seq_fw-la rom._n 10._o five_o 14._o &_o seq_fw-la and_o doctor_n in_o his_o church_n that_o we_o be_v not_o child_n waver_v in_o faith_n and_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n but_o that_o we_o may_v be_v stable_n and_o constant_a always_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o confession_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 16._o last_o those_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n be_v most_o evident_a wherein_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o 15._o 1._o tim._n 3._o â—_o 15._o truth_n where_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o every_o foundation_n of_o any_o building_n have_v two_o office_n that_o
the_o apostle_n be_v there_o resident_a and_o govern_v the_o same_o as_o the_o supreme_a head_n thereof_o 2._o the_o first_o place_n be_v take_v out_o of_o s._n 19_o mat._n 15._o v._n 18._o &_o 19_o matthew_n for_o he_o relate_v the_o word_n which_o christ_n speak_v to_o s._n peter_n which_o be_v these_o and_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o that_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o and_o i_o will_v give_v to_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v upon_o earth_n it_o shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n it_o shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n 3._o first_o that_o christ_n speak_v to_o s._n peter_n and_o not_o to_o the_o other_o apostle_n appear_v evident_o by_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o text_n for_o 15._o io._n 1._o v._n 24._o &_o joan_n 22._o v._o 15._o first_o of_o all_o christ_n set_v down_o s._n peter_n old_a name_n simon_n say_v he_o thou_o be_v bless_v and_o then_o afterward_o he_o set_v down_o the_o name_n of_o his_o father_n baâ—-iona_a that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o son_n of_o jonas_n or_o of_o john_n as_o also_o the_o evangelist_n s_o john_n testify_v he_o show_v afterward_o that_o the_o revelation_n be_v only_o make_v to_o s._n peter_n my_o father_n say_v he_o have_v reveal_v unto_o thou_o he_o do_v not_o say_v unto_o you_o as_o he_o be_v wonâ—_n to_o say_v when_o he_o speak_v unto_o they_o all_o he_o add_v moreover_o because_o thou_o be_v peter_n which_o certain_o agree_v only_o to_o s._n peter_n for_o upon_o he_o only_o be_v this_o name_n impose_v joan._n 1._o v._n 42._o 4._o moreover_o christ_n add_v and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n in_o which_o word_n that_o particle_n and_o be_v a_o conjunction_n causal_n and_o not_o a_o copulative_a and_o it_o signify_v because_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v use_v oftentimes_o in_o holy_a scripture_n as_o our_o adversary_n can_v deny_v as_o for_o example_n in_o that_o place_n of_o genesis_n lo_o thou_o shall_v die_v for_o the_o woman_n 42._o gen._n 20._o v._n 3._o psal_n 59_o veâ—_n 60._o v._n 13._o 107._o psa_fw-la vel_fw-la 08_o v._n 13._o isaiae_n 46._o v._o ult._n luc._n 1._o v._n 42._o that_o thou_o have_v take_v and_o have_v a_o husband_n that_o be_v because_o she_o have_v a_o husband_n so_o also_o david_n in_o his_o psalm_n give_v we_o thy_o help_n from_o our_o tribulation_n and_o vain_a be_v the_o salvation_n of_o man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v because_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n be_v but_o vain_a in_o like_a manner_n the_o prophet_n isay_n say_v behold_v thou_o be_v angry_a and_o we_o have_v sin_v that_o be_v to_o say_v because_o we_o have_v sin_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n bless_a art_n thou_o among_o woman_n and_o bless_a be_v the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o womb_n that_o be_v to_o say_v because_o it_o be_v bless_v as_o caluin_n and_o beza_n do_v acknowledge_v all_o which_o place_n caluin_n confess_v to_o be_v so_o understand_v after_o theophilact_n also_o and_o none_o give_v he_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v because_o none_o give_v he_o see_v more_o example_n of_o this_o in_o the_o latin_a edition_n 5._o this_o therefore_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o that_o place_n as_o thou_o have_v say_v unto_o i_o thou_o 42._o joan._n 1._o v._n 42._o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n so_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o that_o i_o have_v worthy_o call_v thou_o peter_n because_o upon_o this_o rock_n which_o thou_o be_v i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n for_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v christ_n have_v say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v peter_n see_v that_o all_o know_v well_o enough_o before_o that_o peter_n be_v peter_n but_o that_o he_o will_v thereby_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v not_o call_v peter_n without_o great_a cause_n that_o be_v to_o say_v because_o upon_o he_o as_o upon_o a_o sure_a and_o strong_a foundation_n and_o rock_n christ_n intend_v to_o build_v his_o church_n christ_n therefore_o 42._o joan._n 1._o v._n 42._o will_v have_v s._n peter_n to_o remember_v the_o name_n which_o of_o late_o be_v give_v he_o and_o afterward_o he_o assign_v the_o reason_n and_o petrus_n s._n hier._n in_o c._n 16._o matt._n sup_v eaverba_fw-la quiatu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n cause_n why_o he_o call_v he_o so_o to_o wit_n because_o upon_o he_o as_o upon_o a_o most_o strong_a rock_n he_o will_v build_v his_o church_n according_a to_o the_o metaphor_n os_fw-la a_o rock_n say_v s._n hierome_n it_o be_v right_o say_v unto_o he_o i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n upon_o thou_o 6._o for_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v accustom_v when_o it_o speak_v of_o a_o name_n give_v unto_o any_o by_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n to_o adjoine_v also_o the_o reason_n and_o 25._o gen._n 17._o v._n 5_o gen._n 22._o v._n 27._o gen._n 4._o v._n 25._o cause_n of_o the_o name_n so_o say_v our_o lord_n unto_o abram_n neither_o shall_v thy_o name_n be_v call_v any_o more_o abram_n but_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v abraham_n and_o then_o he_o present_o give_v a_o reason_n take_v from_o the_o etymology_n of_o the_o word_n because_o a_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n i_o have_v make_v thou_o so_o also_o he_o do_v when_o jacob_n be_v call_v israel_n see_v more_o of_o this_o in_o the_o latin_a edition_n pag._n 280._o 7._o last_o not_o without_o great_a reason_n christ_n give_v unto_o s._n peter_n this_o new_a name_n but_o no_o other_o cause_n be_v assign_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o this_o because_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n this_o therefore_o and_o no_o other_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o give_v he_o this_o new_a name_n hereupon_o say_v s._n hilary_n very_o well_o o_o happy_a foundation_n of_o christ_n church_n say_v he_o in_o the_o imposition_n of_o a_o new_a name_n and_o o_o matt._n in_o c._n 16._o matt._n worthy_a rock_n of_o that_o building_n the_o which_o shall_v dissolve_v and_o break_v the_o infernal_a law_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n and_o all_o the_o strong_a bar_n of_o death_n so_o s._n hilary_n 8._o moreover_o christ_n say_v to_o s._n peter_n i_o will_v give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n unto_o thou_o he_o do_v not_o say_v unto_o you_o in_o like_a manner_n he_o say_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n 19_o mat._n 16._o v._n 19_o whatsoever_o thou_o have_v bind_v upon_o earth_n etc._n etc._n that_o thou_o shall_v loose_v etc._n etc._n he_o speak_v therefore_o to_o s._n 18._o mat._n 18._o v._n 18._o peter_n only_o and_o not_o to_o many_o 9_o and_o albeit_o he_o promise_v this_o last_o authority_n of_o bind_n or_o lose_v man_n from_o their_o sin_n to_o the_o other_o apostle_n also_o yet_o first_o of_o all_o in_o this_o place_n he_o promise_v this_o to_o s._n peter_n alone_o and_o then_o afterwards_o to_o the_o rest_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v thereby_o know_v that_o he_o make_v s._n peter_n the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o all_o their_o power_n and_o authority_n be_v subordinate_a to_o that_o of_o he_o for_o at_o this_o day_n all_o catholic_a bishop_n have_v authority_n to_o bind_v &_o loose_v but_o subordinate_a to_o the_o pope_n authority_n 10._o all_o which_o thing_n that_o holy_a martyr_n s._n cyprian_n declare_v very_o well_o in_o 19_o cypr._n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la ecc._n circa_fw-la principium_fw-la mat._n 16._o v._n 18._o &_o 19_o these_o word_n whereby_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v understand_v what_o be_v the_o opinion_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n concern_v this_o matter_n god_n speak_v unto_o s._n peter_n say_v s._n cyprian_n i_o say_v unto_o thou_o because_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o after_o his_o resurrection_n 23._o joan._n 20._o v._n 20._o 21._o 22._o &_o 23._o he_o say_v feed_v my_o sheep_n upon_o he_o alone_o he_o buyld_v his_o church_n and_o he_o commit_v unto_o he_o to_o feed_v his_o sheep_n and_o albeit_o he_o give_v the_o like_a authority_n to_o all_o the_o other_o apostle_n say_v as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o etc._n etc._n who_o sin_n you_o forgive_v etc._n etc._n yet_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v show_v and_o declare_v a_o unity_n he_o ordain_v but_o one_o chair_n &_o he_o confirm_v by_o his_o authority_n the_o beginning_n of_o that_o unity_n proceed_v from_o one_o the_o same_o indeed_o or_o equal_a in_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v the_o other_o apostle_n with_o s._n peter_n endue_v with_o the_o same_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o wit_n before_o those_o word_n of_o
be_v very_o hard_a for_o they_o to_o discern_v that_o which_o be_v true_a from_o that_o which_o be_v false_a wherefore_o we_o will_v endeavour_v in_o every_o particular_a controversy_n to_o set_v down_o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n afterward_o we_o will_v lay_v open_a the_o foundation_n of_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n and_o last_o we_o will_v plain_o and_o brief_o answer_v the_o chief_a objection_n of_o our_o adversary_n whether_o they_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n or_o take_v from_o the_o father_n 3._o and_o because_o our_o adversary_n evermore_o boast_v and_o brag_v of_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n pretend_v out_o of_o it_o only_o to_o prove_v their_o doctrine_n &_o impugn_v we_o our_o chief_a care_n shall_v be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o catholic_a and_o roman_a faith_n be_v both_o evident_o and_o strong_o to_o be_v confirm_v out_o of_o the_o wrirten_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o adversary_n to_o have_v no_o foundation_n at_o all_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o be_v manifest_o opposite_a &_o repugnant_a thereunto_o yet_o so_o as_o we_o will_v set_v down_o the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n to_o be_v agree_v with_o we_o in_o every_o controversy_n leave_v the_o more_o ample_a search_n of_o antiquity_n unto_o other_o to_o who_o we_o will_v refer_v the_o reader_n set_v down_o their_o particular_a name_n so_o loathe_v we_o be_v that_o this_o book_n of_o we_o shall_v grow_v too_o great_a and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n we_o have_v think_v good_a to_o omit_v many_o argument_n which_o may_v be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n content_v ourselves_o to_o set_v down_o only_o the_o more_o solid_a and_o evident_a proof_n because_o we_o be_v resolve_v to_o be_v as_o brief_a as_o may_v be_v chap._n ii_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o general_n the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o we_o speak_v of_o it_o in_o general_a may_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n either_o for_o that_o one_o eternal_a and_o infinite_a word_n which_o contain_v perfect_o in_o itself_o whatsoeur_fw-fr be_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o almighty_a god_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o word_n of_o the_o father_n of_o who_o s._n john_n speak_v in_o his_o gospel_n say_v in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o of_o this_o word_n we_o be_v to_o say_v nothing_o here_o but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v be_v other_o wise_a consider_v and_o take_v for_o that_o word_n which_o be_v not_o always_o nor_o contain_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n but_o a_o small_a part_n only_o of_o they_o to_o wit_n such_o thing_n as_o god_n will_v have_v we_o know_v and_o believe_v and_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o this_o sense_n we_o speak_v now_o for_o this_o word_n be_v the_o proper_a and_o complete_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n 2._o moreover_o this_o word_n have_v two_o condition_n or_o property_n the_o one_o be_v that_o the_o same_o be_v reveal_v unto_o we_o for_o there_o be_v innumerable_a verity_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n the_o which_o bâ—cause_fw-mi they_o be_v not_o reveal_v to_o we_o do_v not_o appertain_v to_o this_o word_n the_o other_o be_v that_o it_o be_v immediate_o reveal_v by_o god_n for_o such_o thing_n as_o god_n manife_v 1._o rom._n 2._o v._n 19_o &_o â—0_n heb._n 11._o v._o 1._o unto_o we_o by_o natural_a reason_n appertain_v not_o to_o this_o word_n of_o god_n call_v therefore_o by_o the_o divines_n the_o reveal_v word_n of_o god_n 3._o of_o this_o word_n of_o god_n so_o understand_v there_o be_v no_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o our_o adversary_n but_o only_o in_o word_n for_o wherâ—s_v our_o adversary_n say_v that_o catholic_n affirm_v that_o we_o must_v with_o divine_a faith_n believe_v the_o word_n of_o man_n or_o which_o be_v worse_o rather_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o man_n than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o mere_a slander_n for_o there_o be_v no_o catholic_a so_o ignorant_a but_o he_o know_v that_o the_o theological_a virtue_n faith_n rely_v altogether_o upon_o the_o pure_a sincere_a and_o certain_a word_n of_o god_n alone_o according_a to_o that_o of_o s._n paul_n when_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o we_o the_o 13._o 1._o thes_n 2._o v._n 13._o word_n of_o the_o hear_n of_o god_n you_o receive_v it_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o indeed_o it_o be_v neither_o can_v any_o man_n doubt_v but_o that_o the_o reveal_v word_n of_o god_n be_v partly_o the_o write_a word_n contain_v in_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n partly_o unwritten_a and_o deliver_v by_o tradition_n and_o preach_v of_o which_o unwritten_a ulâ—_n â—_o thes_n c._n 2._o v._n 14._o &_o 1._o ad_fw-la cor._n 15._o v._n 1._o ad_fw-la gal._n 1._o v._o â—_o 1._o pet._n 1._o v._o ulâ—_n word_n the_o scripture_n make_v mention_n in_o many_o place_n but_o we_o will_v first_o treat_v of_o the_o write_a word_n chap._n iii_o of_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n the_o witten_a word_n of_o god_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n of_o the_o letter_n which_o every_o man_n may_v read_v in_o the_o book_n themselves_o and_o in_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o letter_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o very_a soul_n and_o life_n thereof_o without_o which_o the_o letter_n alone_o rather_o kill_v they_o quicken_v or_o give_v life_n as_o we_o see_v evident_o by_o experience_n in_o the_o jew_n arian_n &_o all_o other_o heretic_n as_o well_o new_a as_o old_a for_o the_o jew_n hold_v themselves_o stiff_o to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n &_o the_o arian_n as_o also_o in_o a_o manner_n all_o other_o heretic_n receive_v either_o altogether_o or_o for_o the_o great_a part_n the_o letter_n of_o the_o new_a but_o because_o they_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o letter_n jew_n they_o be_v heretic_n they_o be_v catholic_n they_o be_v not_o and_o sure_o the_o letter_n alone_o without_o the_o true_a sense_n can_v true_o and_o proper_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n no_o more_o than_o a_o body_n without_o a_o soul_n can_v true_o and_o proper_o be_v call_v a_o man_n wherefore_o they_o which_o spoil_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o true_a sense_n may_v be_v compare_v to_o they_o who_o beâ—eave_v a_o man_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o life_n 2._o but_o whosoever_o do_v substitute_v another_o contrary_a sense_n and_o meaning_n in_o place_n of_o the_o true_a do_v not_o otherwise_o than_o they_o who_o not_o only_o kill_v a_o man_n but_o by_o art_n magic_a bring_v into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o man_n kill_v some_o other_o diabolical_a spirit_n by_o which_o the_o dead_a body_n be_v so_o move_v and_o stir_v as_o it_o seem_v to_o many_o to_o be_v alive_a all_o this_o be_v so_o manifest_a a_o truth_n as_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o be_v not_o able_a to_o deny_v it_o 3._o this_o to_o have_v be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n sufficient_o appear_v temp_n aug._n ser_n â—8_o de_fw-fr temp_n by_o the_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n the_o unhappy_a jew_n say_v he_o &_o more_o unhappy_a heretic_n whilst_o they_o attend_v only_o to_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o letter_n as_o a_o body_n without_o a_o soul_n so_o they_o remain_v dead_a and_o void_a of_o the_o spirit_n which_o quicken_v and_o else_o where_o all_o heretic_n which_o receive_v 22â—_n aug_n epist_n 22â—_n the_o scripture_n and_o their_o authority_n will_v seem_v to_o follow_v they_o whereas_o indeed_o they_o follow_v rather_o their_o own_o error_n and_o be_v therefore_o heretic_n not_o because_o they_o contemn_v they_o but_o because_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v they_o and_o before_o he_o s._n hilary_n that_o honour_n of_o the_o french_a nation_n remember_v imperat._n hil._n l._n ad_fw-la constant_n imperat._n say_v he_o that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o the_o heretic_n which_o do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o preach_v now_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n even_o those_o thing_n in_o which_o he_o blaspheme_v albeit_o he_o lie_v in_o so_o say_v and_o a_o little_a after_o all_o of_o they_o speak_v scripture_n without_o the_o true_a sense_n &_o meaning_n they_o pretend_v say_v without_o faith_n indeed_o for_o the_o scripture_n consist_v not_o so_o much_o in_o the_o read_n as_o in_o the_o underflanding_n neither_o be_v they_o understand_v of_o such_o as_o go_v into_o prevarication_n but_o continue_v and_o abide_v in_o charity_n moreover_o s._n hierome_n let_v we_o not_o think_v say_v gal._n hieron_n in_o c._n 1._o ad_fw-la gal._n he_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o in_o the_o sense_n not_o in_o the_o out_o side_n but_o in_o the_o inside_n
true_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n ipsa_fw-la conteret_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o we_o may_v find_v out_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n we_o must_v first_o resute_n the_o false_a exposition_n of_o our_o adversary_n the_o lutheran_n by_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n will_v needs_o have_v christ_n only_o to_o be_v mean_v we_o confess_v in_o deed_n that_o he_o be_v principal_o mean_v thereby_o and_o that_o therefore_o the_o place_n may_v be_v well_o understand_v of_o christ_n as_o many_o ancient_a father_n have_v expound_v it_o but_o that_o christ_n alone_o be_v mean_v hereby_o and_o not_o his_o member_n we_o deny_v to_o be_v the_o literal_a sense_n for_o the_o reason_n follow_v 2._o first_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n which_o be_v oppose_v against_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n do_v not_o signify_v any_o one_o serpent_n but_o a_o multitude_n it_o be_v therefore_o very_o probable_a that_o by_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n a_o multitude_n also_o be_v signify_v unless_o we_o will_v have_v the_o scripture_n in_o so_o few_o word_n speak_v ambiguous_o moreover_o seman_n be_v a_o noun_n collective_a proper_o signify_v a_o multitude_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o this_o sentence_n that_o force_v we_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n this_o reason_n be_v of_o so_o great_a a_o force_n that_o caluin_n be_v move_v thereby_o to_o forsake_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o lutheran_n which_o he_o will_v otherwise_o willing_o have_v embrace_v the_o more_o strong_o to_o assault_v we_o for_o thus_o he_o write_v some_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o christ_n alone_o be_v â—it_n calu._n in_o gen._n loco_fw-la â—it_n mean_v by_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n who_o exposition_n i_o can_v willing_o approve_v but_o that_o i_o see_v they_o offer_v too_o great_a violence_n to_o the_o word_n seed_n for_o who_o will_v grant_v that_o a_o noun_n collective_a be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o one_o man_n only_o thus_o caluin_n so_o strong_a be_v the_o truth_n that_o it_o extort_v a_o true_a confession_n from_o her_o great_a enemy_n 3_o second_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n that_o it_o shall_v crush_v and_o bruise_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n but_o this_o crush_a and_o bruise_v the_o scripture_n do_v not_o attribute_n to_o christ_n alone_o but_o to_o all_o that_o lead_v a_o godly_a life_n in_o he_o for_o to_o every_o just_a man_n the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v say_v thou_o thalt_v walk_v over_o the_o addar_fw-la and_o basilisk_n and_o thou_o 13._o psal_n 90._o five_o 13._o shall_v tread_v under_o thy_o foot_n the_o lion_n and_o the_o dragon_n and_o christ_n say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n behold_v i_o have_v give_v you_o power_n to_o tread_v upon_o the_o serpent_n and_o scorpion_n and_o upon_o all_o the_o power_n of_o 19_o luc._n 10._o v._n 19_o the_o enemy_n and_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o roman_n pray_v say_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n cruâ—h_v satan_n under_o your_o foot_n quick_o and_o last_o in_o very_a many_o place_n of_o scripture_n the_o faithful_a 20._o rom._n 16._o v._n 20._o be_v say_v to_o overcome_v the_o devil_n and_o to_o get_v victory_n against_o he_o which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o crush_v he_o see_v therefore_o the_o proper_a work_n of_o this_o seed_n agree_v also_o 57_o 1._o joan._n 2._o v._n 13._o apoc._n 12._o v._o 11._o 1._o cor._n 15._o v._n 57_o to_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n the_o word_n seed_n be_v not_o to_o be_v limit_v to_o christ_n alone_o ad_fw-la hereunto_o that_o god_n in_o these_o word_n intend_v to_o comfort_v not_o only_a eve_n deceive_v by_o the_o craft_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o all_o her_o posterity_n now_o the_o comfort_n be_v more_o general_a if_o all_o the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v able_a by_o christ_n to_o overcome_v the_o devil_n thâ—n_o if_o that_o christ_n alone_o shall_v overcome_v he_o even_o as_o our_o comfort_n be_v great_a that_o we_o together_o with_o christ_n shall_v rise_v again_o then_o if_o christ_n only_o shall_v rise_v and_o be_v alonâ—_n attain_v to_o eternal_a life_n 4_o three_o albeit_o we_o shall_v grant_v our_o adversary_n that_o christ_n alone_o do_v crush_v the_o head_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o sentence_n yet_o the_o latter_a part_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n bâ—_n apply_v to_o christ_n alone_o where_o it_o say_v that_o the_o devil_n shall_v crush_v this_o seed_n for_o christ_n in_o his_o own_o person_n can_v be_v crush_v by_o the_o devil_n we_o must_v therefore_o needs_o by_o this_o seed_n understand_v also_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n for_o in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n it_o be_v thus_o word_n for_o word_n ipsa_fw-la vel_fw-la ipsum_fw-la conteret_fw-la tâ—_n in_fw-la capite_fw-la &_o â—â—â—â—teres_fw-la â—um_fw-la uâ—leaâ—_n in_o calcâ—â—â—_n for_o the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v the_o same_o in_o both_o place_n both_o in_o the_o first_o and_o in_o the_o late_a part_n of_o the_o sentence_n and_o signifi_v contrayre_o 5._o as_o for_o caluins_n exposition_n interpret_n 2._o in_o gen._n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la lib._n 1._o instit_fw-la c._n 13._o sect_n 2._o by_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n all_o mankind_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v for_o god_n in_o this_o place_n denounce_v enmity_n between_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n but_o infidel_n and_o ungoodly_a person_n have_v no_o enmity_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o seed_n but_o be_v rather_o the_o seed_n and_o son_n of_o the_o devil_n according_a to_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n yâ—â—_n be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n they_o therefore_o can_v appertain_v to_o this_o seed_n 44._o joan._n 8._o v._n 44._o of_o the_o woman_n 6._o but_o whereas_o caluin_n in_o another_o place_n say_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n we_o 18._o calu._n l._n 1._o instit_fw-la c._n 14_o sect_n 18._o like_v well_o of_o that_o his_o say_n for_o it_o be_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o catholic_a and_o ancient_a father_n and_o indeed_o the_o true_a literal_a sense_n 7._o for_o in_o that_o sentence_n god_n say_v first_o that_o he_o will_v put_v enmity_n wherefore_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o any_o natural_a enmity_n â—â—_o caluin_n insinuate_v but_o of_o a_o supper_n natural_a proceed_n from_o god_n moreover_o god_n signifi_v between_o who_o this_o enmity_n shall_v be_v to_o wiâ—_n between_o the_o serpent_n and_o womaâ—_n now_o as_o by_o the_o serpent_n the_o devil_n be_v mean_v who_o that_o natural_a serpent_n represent_v and_o in_o who_o god_n lay_v his_o curse_n upon_o the_o devil_n so_o by_o the_o woman_n eâ—e_v be_v mean_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o true_a church_n represent_v by_o eâ—e_n who_o force_n and_o victory_n against_o the_o devil_n be_v therefore_o foretell_v by_o god_n for_o that_o eve_n represent_v the_o 3_o eph._n 5._o v._n 32._o 2._o cor._n 11._o v._n 2._o &_o 3_o church_n as_o adam_n do_v christ_n the_o apostle_n plain_o teach_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephes_n and_o the_o same_o apostle_n do_v therefore_o elsewhere_o expound_v this_o place_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o church_n as_o do_v s._n john_n in_o his_o apocalypse_n 17._o apoc._n 1â—_n v._o 13._o 17._o where_o he_o declare_v this_o enmity_n between_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o serpent_n to_o be_v indeed_o the_o enmity_n between_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o devil_n wherefore_o here_o by_o the_o serpent_n be_v signify_v the_o devil_n by_o the_o woman_n the_o church_n by_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o the_o wicked_a who_o be_v alien_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n but_o especial_o such_o as_o seduce_v other_o and_o 17._o mat._n 1â—_n v_o â—8_o apoc._n â—â—_o v._o 17._o oppugn_v the_o church_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n especial_o such_o as_o keep_v god_n commaundment_n and_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o s._n john_n speak_v 8._o furthermore_o this_o woman_n to_o wit_v the_o church_n shall_v crush_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v by_o many_o place_n of_o 20._o psal_n 90._o v._o 1â—_n luc._n 10._o v._n 19_o rom._n 16._o v._n 20._o scripture_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o woman_n heelâ—_n shall_v be_v crush_v by_o satan_n for_o the_o church_n overcom_v the_o devil_n by_o her_o chief_a and_o more_o excellent_a member_n but_o she_o be_v overcome_v in_o such_o her_o member_n as_o be_v base_a and_o worldly_a give_v which_o set_v up_o their_o rest_n here_o upon_o earth_n and_o taste_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o such_o as_o be_v terrene_a &_o earthly_a worthy_o therefore_o signify_v by_o 7._o defuga_fw-la saec_fw-la c._n 7._o the_o heel_n
it_o weak_a sophistical_a and_o erroneous_a 11._o beside_o that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o and_o so_o contrary_a illation_n of_o diverse_a man_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v altogether_o necessary_a in_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o there_o may_v arise_v a_o certain_a and_o a_o undoubted_a faith_n of_o these_o matter_n of_o which_o sort_n tradition_n be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n 12._o but_o when_o one_o believe_v such_o a_o illation_n with_o a_o divine_a or_o catholic_a faith_n he_o must_v needs_o know_v two_o thing_n the_o one_o be_v that_o the_o express_a place_n of_o scripture_n from_o whence_o this_o conclusion_n be_v deduce_v must_v certain_o be_v well_o understand_v by_o he_o which_o dispute_v the_o other_o be_v that_o he_o who_o make_v such_o a_o deduction_n and_o collection_n can_v neither_o deceive_v other_o nor_o be_v deceive_v himself_o but_o none_o can_v know_v either_o of_o these_o without_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n see_v that_o otherwise_o there_o be_v none_o which_o may_v not_o be_v deceive_v sometime_o all_o collection_n therefore_o which_o produce_v or_o breed_v faith_n in_o we_o do_v most_o clear_o convince_v and_o show_v the_o authority_n and_o necessity_n of_o tradition_n chap._n vii_o wherein_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v tradition_n by_o the_o absurdity_n which_o otherwise_o will_v follow_v the_o five_o argument_n whereby_o we_o prove_v that_o many_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v which_o be_v not_o express_v in_o holy_a scripture_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o absurdity_n which_o do_v ensue_v of_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n for_o have_v once_o admit_v that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v which_o be_v not_o express_v in_o scripture_n all_o old_a heresy_n be_v renew_v and_o a_o great_a uncertainty_n and_o confusion_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n yea_o even_o the_o way_n to_o atheism_n be_v lay_v open_a because_o have_v once_o reject_v &_o despise_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n all_o the_o point_n of_o faith_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n till_o now_o explicate_v and_o prove_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n against_o heretic_n all_o those_o thing_n also_o which_o be_v decree_v and_o determine_v by_o all_o the_o general_a councâ—lls_n in_o time_n pass_v against_o the_o say_a heretic_n lose_v their_o chief_a strength_n and_o authority_n the_o which_o notwithstanding_o our_o adversary_n do_v acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o receive_v and_o believe_v 2._o neither_o do_v we_o know_v by_o a_o assure_a catholic_a faith_n whether_o there_o be_v ever_o any_o father_n or_o counsel_n but_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n but_o neither_o do_v we_o know_v any_o other_o way_n but_o by_o faith_n whether_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n till_o now_o there_o be_v any_o catholic_n or_o noâ—_n because_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v since_o the_o time_n and_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v nothing_o extant_a in_o holy_a scripture_n see_v that_o all_o the_o book_n thereof_o be_v write_v before_o the_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o such_o thing_n as_o have_v bâ—n_o do_v since_o till_o now_o can_v otherwise_o be_v know_v but_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o neither_o be_v it_o sufficient_a to_o say_v that_o we_o know_v these_o thing_n by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n for_o that_o faith_n which_o proceed_v of_o history_n without_o the_o authority_n or_o tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v but_o a_o humane_a faith_n which_o oftentimes_o deceave_v other_o and_o may_v be_v deceive_v itself_o and_o therefore_o these_o kind_n of_o history_n can_v produce_v a_o divine_a faith_n in_o we_o this_o experience_n itself_o do_v clear_o teach_v us._n for_o our_o adversary_n do_v sometime_o doubt_v whether_o s._n peter_n be_v ever_o at_o rome_n or_o no_o because_o forsooth_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v express_o in_o holy_a scripture_n whereas_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v most_o assure_o prove_v and_o testify_v in_o many_o book_n both_o of_o the_o ancient_a historiographer_n and_o holy_a father_n why_o may_v they_o not_o as_o lawful_o call_v other_o matter_n in_o question_n which_o be_v notwithstanding_o express_o set_v down_o in_o other_o ancient_a writer_n our_o adversary_n therefore_o do_v make_v all_o thing_n very_o doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a while_o they_o will_v only_o believe_v and_o admit_v the_o scripture_n but_o now_o lâ—t_v we_o answer_v their_o argument_n chap._n viii_o wherein_o the_o argument_n of_o our_o adversary_n take_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v confute_v the_o first_o argument_n whereby_o our_o adversary_n oppugn_v tradition_n and_o which_o they_o use_v very_o often_o the_o which_o also_o as_o invincible_a they_o have_v add_v to_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o ult._n rupell_v confess_v art_n 5._o deut._n 4._o v._o 2._o deut_n 12._o v._n ult._n faith_n they_o take_v out_o of_o these_o word_n of_o deuteronomy_n thou_o shall_v not_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o nor_o shall_v you_o take_v any_o thing_n from_o it_o and_o again_o that_o which_o i_o command_v thou_o do_v that_o only_o neither_o add_v or_o diminish_v any_o thing_n from_o it_o by_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n our_o adversary_n do_v infer_v that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o express_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n 2._o but_o this_o argument_n be_v erroneous_a and_o the_o weakness_n thereof_o be_v very_o great_a for_o many_o cause_n first_o because_o in_o those_o word_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o the_o scripture_n nor_o of_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n but_o only_o of_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o deliver_v viva_fw-la voce_fw-la thou_o shall_v not_o add_v say_v the_o scripture_n to_o the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o again_o do_v only_o say_v he_o that_o which_o i_o command_v thou_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o which_o i_o write_v unto_o thou_o 3._o moreover_o in_o these_o word_n the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v not_o only_o speak_v of_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v believe_v but_o also_o of_o ceremony_n and_o custom_n to_o be_v do_v and_o observe_v but_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o confess_v that_o these_o custom_n may_v be_v add_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o they_o have_v ordain_v themselves_o very_o many_o the_o which_o they_o change_v even_o yet_o when_o they_o please_v caluin_n also_o acknowledge_v that_o trident._n calu._n contra_fw-la 4_o sess_v council_n trident._n many_o unwritten_a custom_n be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o apostle_n 4._o that_o also_o according_a to_o the_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n be_v say_v to_o be_v add_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v contrary_a &_o opposite_a unit_fw-la for_o josue_n do_v not_o transgress_v this_o commandment_n of_o deuteronomy_n when_o he_o add_v his_o book_n to_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n nor_o do_v other_o transgress_v it_o who_o add_v the_o book_n of_o the_o judge_n ruth_n and_o of_o the_o king_n which_o be_v not_o write_v by_o moses_n &_o which_o be_v also_o to_o be_v believe_v as_o contain_v point_n of_o faith_n but_o in_o these_o book_n there_o be_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o moses_n write_v and_o the_o hebrew_n text_n agree_v very_o well_o to_o this_o answer_n for_o in_o both_o place_n of_o deuterâ—nomy_n this_o word_n ghal_o be_v use_v which_o sigâ—â—tieth_v oâ—tentines_n contrary_a or_o against_o so_o that_o the_o sense_n be_v do_v not_o add_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n which_o i_o command_v and_o again_o you_o shall_v not_o add_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n which_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o for_o so_o be_v that_o particie_n gâ—â—l_n take_v in_o the_o 40._o psalm_n or_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n 41._o in_o the_o 2._o psalm_n also_o the_o second_o verse_n and_o in_o the_o 14._o of_o number_n the_o 2._o verse_n &_o else_o where_o very_a often_o even_o as_o also_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o answer_v to_o the_o hebrew_n ghal_n signify_v also_o contrary_a or_o against_o when_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o 6._o 1._o ad_fw-la cor._n 4._o v._n 6._o corinthian_n that_o in_o we_o you_o may_v learn_v one_o not_o to_o be_v puff_v up_o against_o another_o above_o that_o be_v write_v that_o be_v to_o say_v against_o the_o scripture_n the_o which_o say_v we_o must_v not_o be_v puff_v up_o in_o pride_n â—s_a s._n chrysostome_n and_o after_o he_o theophilactus_fw-la &_o other_o do_v note_n upon_o that_o place_n the_o which_o place_n some_o bold_o allege_v against_o tradition_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o place_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o whole_a 6._o calu_n in_o
the_o tradition_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n see_v that_o without_o they_o we_o can_v certain_o and_o without_o error_n know_v what_o be_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v the_o galathian_o 2._o second_o our_o adversary_n do_v err_v in_o that_o they_o do_v not_o right_o expound_v that_o particle_n in_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n praeter_fw-la beside_o but_o rather_o contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n for_o the_o latin_a word_n praeter_fw-la as_o also_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o hebrew_n ghal_o have_v two_o signification_n in_o the_o former_a it_o signifi_v all_o that_o which_o be_v not_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n whereof_o we_o do_v speak_v in_o the_o late_a sense_n it_o signify_v that_o only_a which_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o we_o speak_v of_o in_o which_o sense_n praeter_fw-la signify_v the_o same_o that_o contra_fw-la do_v to_o wit_n against_o the_o former_a sense_n be_v manifest_a enough_o the_o late_a be_v prove_v by_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n act._n 18._o five_o 13._o where_o all_o do_v translate_v these_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d calu_n in_o act_n apoâ—_n a_o 1560._o beza_n ed._n a_o 1560._o &_o 1565._o &_o 1598._o hemic_a steph._n in_o thes_n linguae_fw-la graecae_fw-la tom._n 2._o dictione_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v against_o the_o law_n so_o have_v not_o only_o the_o vulgar_a edition_n but_o also_o caluin_n and_o beza_n and_o all_o the_o french_a bibles_n of_o geneva_n likewise_o in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o roman_n the_o 26._o vers_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signyfi_v against_o nature_n so_o have_v the_o vulgar_a edition_n and_o all_o the_o french_a bibles_n of_o geneva_n yea_o cicero_n as_o witness_v henricus_n stephanus_n do_v thus_o translate_v this_o phrase_n out_o of_o greek_a again_o in_o the_o 4._o to_o the_o roman_n the_o 18._o verse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v against_o as_o the_o vulgar_a edition_n and_o beza_n have_v in_o all_o edition_n moreover_o in_o the_o 11._o to_o the_o roman_n the_o 24._o vers_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v against_o as_o the_o vulgar_a edition_n and_o all_o the_o bibles_n of_o geneva_n have_v final_o in_o the_o last_o to_o the_o roman_n the_o 17._o vers_fw-la aswell_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o latin_a word_n praeter_fw-la in_o our_o interpreter_n signify_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o contra_fw-la do_v as_o manifest_o appear_v by_o the_o precedent_a word_n for_o dissension_n and_o scandal_n be_v contrary_a or_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o only_o beside_o his_o doctrine_n wherefore_o caluin_n in_o his_o commentary_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o year_n 1557._o upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o sebastian_n castalio_n and_o all_o the_o french_a bibles_n of_o geneva_n have_v contrary_a or_o against_o the_o doctrine_n and_o albeit_o beza_n translate_v it_o beside_o the_o doctrine_n yet_o in_o his_o last_o edition_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o year_n 1598._o he_o translate_v it_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o in_o his_o annotation_n he_o warn_v that_o it_o be_v rather_o so_o to_o be_v translate_v it_o be_v not_o therefore_o strange_a or_o absurd_a that_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o latin_a praeter_fw-la shall_v fignify_v the_o same_o that_o contra_fw-la do_v 3._o but_o now_o that_o this_o word_n may_v not_o only_o be_v thus_o use_v but_o that_o also_o it_o must_v necessary_o be_v so_o understand_v and_o take_v in_o this_o place_n we_o have_v show_v by_o the_o absurdity_n which_o will_v otherwise_o follow_v the_o first_o be_v that_o s._n paul_n will_v have_v say_v anathema_n to_o s._n john_n evangelist_n who_o many_o year_n after_o the_o preach_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o galathian_o yea_o after_o his_o death_n write_v his_o apocalyps_n wherein_o there_o be_v many_o new_a revelation_n which_o s._n paul_n have_v not_o preach_v to_o the_o galathan_n because_o they_o be_v not_o they_o reveal_v by_o god_n 4._o the_o second_o absurdity_n that_o s._n paul_n have_v pronounce_v anathema_n upon_o all_o those_o who_o in_o his_o time_n by_o a_o prophetical_a spirit_n 30._o 1._o cor_fw-la 14._o v._o 2._o 4._o 16._o &_o 30._o do_v daily_o prophesy_v new_a thing_n for_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n there_o be_v many_o such_o as_o appeareth_z by_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o s._n paul_n can_v not_o preach_v to_o the_o galathian_o that_o which_o god_n have_v not_o yet_o reveal_v 5._o the_o three_o absurdity_n the_o apostle_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n have_v pronounce_v anathema_n against_o s._n luke_n who_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n relate_v many_o thing_n which_o happen_v long_o after_o s._n paul_n leave_v galatia_n 6._o the_o four_o absurdity_n the_o apostle_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n also_o have_v condemn_v himself_o with_o the_o say_a anathema_n for_o he_o write_v many_o epistle_n after_o he_o have_v leave_v galatia_n wherein_o he_o reat_v many_o thing_n which_o happen_v afterward_o unto_o he_o either_o at_o rome_n or_o in_o other_o place_n 7._o last_o it_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n to_o think_v either_o god_n after_o those_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o galathian_o can_v reveal_v to_o man_n nothing_o more_o by_o a_o angel_n send_v from_o heaven_n or_o that_o the_o say_a angel_n who_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n shall_v reveal_v any_o new_a thing_n but_o not_o contrary_a to_o faith_n shall_v incur_v that_o anathema_n by_o s._n paul_n see_v that_o this_o be_v to_o wrest_v the_o anathema_n upon_o god_n himself_o who_o command_v the_o angel_n to_o do_v so_o this_o place_n therefore_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o diverse_a and_o distinct_a thing_n from_o those_o which_o s._n paul_n teach_v the_o galathian_o but_o only_o of_o contrary_n and_o opposite_a thing_n unto_o they_o but_o according_a to_o this_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n praeter_fw-la all_o the_o foresay_a absurdity_n do_v cease_v for_o neither_o s._n john_n in_o his_o apocalyps_n nor_o s._n luke_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o any_o other_o which_o do_v prophesy_v nor_o s._n paul_n himself_o ever_o write_v or_o teach_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o s._n paul_n teach_v the_o galathian_o but_o even_o god_n himself_o can_v â—8_o ad_fw-la heb._n 16._o v._o â—8_o reveal_v the_o contrary_a by_o a_o angel_n because_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v 8._o neither_o be_v it_o sufficient_a for_o i_o to_o say_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v afterward_o reveal_v and_o write_v be_v not_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n to_o salvation_n for_o s._n paul_n do_v not_o say_v if_o any_o shall_v euangelize_n unto_o you_o any_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o absolute_o if_o any_o shall_v euangelize_n any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o you_o have_v receyve_v moreover_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v afterward_o set_v down_o in_o holy_a scripture_n be_v true_a point_n of_o faith_n the_o which_o every_o christian_a be_v necessary_o bind_v to_o believe_v if_o not_o express_o yet_o at_o the_o least_o virtual_o and_o general_o every_o one_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v if_o not_o express_o yet_o at_o the_o least_o virtual_o and_o general_o every_o one_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v with_o a_o assure_a faith_n all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o holy_a writ_n to_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o true_a 9_o final_o even_o our_o adversary_n confession_n do_v convince_v this_o to_o be_v most_o true_a for_o now_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o by_o a_o necessary_a consequence_n be_v deduce_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n do_v belong_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v point_n of_o say_v and_o therefore_o they_o may_v be_v lawful_o preach_v unto_o the_o people_n as_o we_o have_v 3._o suprac_n 3._o say_v before_o but_o all_o these_o be_v distinct_a thing_n from_o those_o which_o be_v express_o write_v in_o holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o antecedent_n whereby_o some_o other_o thing_n may_v be_v infer_v be_v distinct_a from_o that_o which_o be_v infer_v for_o it_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a illation_n if_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n shall_v be_v infer_v from_o itself_o but_o that_o which_o be_v infer_v in_o a_o good_a collection_n be_v never_o contrary_a to_o the_o antecedent_n the_o apostle_n therefore_o speak_v of_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o he_o and_o not_o absolute_o of_o any_o other_o distinct_a doctrine_n 10._o and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o father_n do_v often_o say_v that_o s._n paul_n affirm_v in_o this_o place_n that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v beside_o that_o subfinem_fw-la august_n tom_n 7._o contra_fw-la light_v petil._n donat._n l._n 3._o cap._n 6._o august_n tom._n
9_o tract_n 98._o in_o evan_fw-mi loan_n subfinem_fw-la which_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o so_o s._n augustine_n speak_v in_o one_o place_n but_o in_o another_o he_o clear_o explicate_v himself_o by_o this_o word_n praeter_fw-la to_o understand_v contra_fw-la because_o we_o must_v preach_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o s._n augustine_n it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o word_n themselves_o whereby_o also_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o word_n praeter_fw-la in_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v signify_v diverse_a but_o not_o contrary_a thing_n for_o in_o this_o manner_n he_o write_v when_o he_o warn_v his_o scholar_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o manichaean_o &_o other_o heretic_n 6._o ad_fw-la gal._n 1._o v._n 6._o because_o these_o be_v not_o only_o distinct_a but_o also_o contrary_a to_o those_o which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v let_v the_o admonition_n say_v he_o of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n never_o depart_v from_o your_o hart_n if_o any_o shall_v evangelise_v unto_o you_o beside_o that_o which_o you_o have_v receive_v let_v he_o be_v anathema_n he_o do_v not_o say_v 10._o 1._o thess_n 3._o v._n 10._o more_o than_o you_o have_v receive_v but_o beside_o that_o which_o you_o have_v receive_v for_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v prejudicial_a to_o himself_o who_o covet_v to_o come_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o that_o he_o may_v supply_v that_o which_o be_v want_v to_o their_o say_v now_o he_o which_o supply_v add_v that_o which_o be_v lack_v take_v not_o away_o that_o which_o be_v but_o he_o which_o overposs_v 11._o joan._n 16._o v._n 11._o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n do_v not_o go_v on_o in_o the_o way_n but_o depart_v from_o the_o way_n that_o therefore_o which_o our_o lord_n say_v i_o have_v yet_o many_o thing_n to_o say_v unto_o you_o but_o you_o can_v bear_v they_o now_o be_v to_o be_v add_v to_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o know_v and_o not_o to_o be_v overthrow_v by_o those_o they_o have_v already_o learn_v hitherto_o s._n augustine_n chap._n x._o whereinâ—other_n objection_n of_o our_o adversary_n against_o tradition_n be_v refute_v the_o four_o argument_n be_v deduce_v out_o of_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apocalyps_n 5._o apoc._n 22._o v._o 18._o confess_v rupell_v artic._n 5._o which_o they_o also_o cite_v and_o allege_v in_o their_o confession_n at_o rochel_n if_o any_o man_n shâ—ll_v add_v to_o these_o thing_n god_n shall_v add_v upon_o he_o the_o plague_n write_v in_o this_o book_n but_o who_o do_v not_o see_v that_o s._n john_n speak_v express_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o apocalyps_n only_o and_o not_o of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n for_o he_o say_v i_o testify_v to_o every_o one_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v add_v to_o these_o thing_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o 19_o verse_n follow_v if_o any_o man_n shall_v diminish_v of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o book_n of_o this_o prophesy_n etc._n etc._n he_o speak_v therefore_o only_o of_o the_o prophetical_a word_n of_o the_o apocalyps_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a otherwise_o out_o of_o ecclesiastical_a history_n that_o s._n john_n write_v his_o gospel_n after_o the_o apocalyps_n and_o apost_n hier._n the_o script_n eccles_n in_o joan._n apost_n consequent_o that_o he_o add_v many_o thing_n beside_o the_o apocalyps_n but_o let_v our_o adversary_n take_v heed_n lest_o they_o incur_v those_o pain_n which_o s._n john_n threaten_v to_o those_o which_o add_v or_o detract_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o apocalyps_n see_v that_o they_o so_o often_o and_o so_o bold_o wrest_v the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o apocalyps_n to_o many_o strange_a sense_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o catholic_a church_n 2._o our_o adversary_n allege_v many_o other_o thing_n but_o their_o argument_n which_o be_v of_o less_o moment_n be_v take_v out_o of_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o commend_v unto_o we_o the_o great_a excellency_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o 2._o supra_fw-la c._n 2._o all_o these_o be_v very_o easy_o confute_v by_o that_o one_o ground_n which_o as_o we_o have_v declare_v before_o even_o our_o adversary_n do_v admit_v to_o wit_n that_o to_o the_o end_n the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v perfect_a in_o itself_o and_o sufficient_a to_o everlasting_a salvation_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o it_o shall_v express_o contain_v all_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o all_o such_o point_n may_v be_v deduce_v by_o a_o good_a consequence_n out_o of_o it_o but_o all_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n which_o belong_v unto_o faith_n may_v be_v gather_v 2._o supra_fw-la c._n 2._o as_o we_o have_v say_v out_o of_o scripture_n the_o which_o also_o we_o declare_v more_o at_o large_a in_o every_o one_o of_o these_o controversy_n our_o adversary_n therefore_o have_v not_o reason_n to_o say_v that_o we_o teach_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v impersect_n or_o insufficient_a for_o as_o concern_v this_o sufficiency_n and_o perfection_n of_o scripture_n they_o be_v force_v at_o least_o to_o yield_v and_o subscribe_v unto_o our_o opinion_n here_o in_o but_o these_o their_o argument_n whereof_o they_o make_v great_a account_n we_o have_v therefore_o allege_v to_o the_o end_n all_o may_v know_v how_o bad_o they_o interpret_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o by_o how_o frivolus_fw-la reason_v they_o be_v persuade_v to_o forsake_v the_o catholic_a faith_n 3._o but_o even_o this_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n which_o they_o pretend_v they_o prove_v very_o foolish_o by_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n wherein_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o scripture_n penut_n ad_fw-la tim._n 3._o v._o penut_n be_v very_o profitable_a as_o though_o forsooth_o every_o thing_n which_o be_v profitable_a for_o obtain_v some_o particular_a end_n or_o purpose_n be_v also_o absolute_o sufficient_a then_o the_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v speak_v more_o absurd_o the_o head_n true_o be_v not_o only_o profitable_a but_o also_o necessary_a that_o a_o man_n may_v live_v but_o who_o i_o pray_v you_o will_v say_v that_o the_o head_n only_o without_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o life_n of_o man_n but_o our_o late_a adversary_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v make_v this_o their_o discourse_n or_o reason_n the_o strong_a say_v that_o in_o humane_a thing_n not_o every_o thing_n which_o be_v profitable_a be_v also_o sufficient_a but_o in_o divine_a matter_n whatsoever_o 44._o junius_n contra_fw-la bell._n controu_fw-fr 1._o lib._n 4._o c._n 10._o notâ—_n 44._o be_v profitable_a be_v also_o sufficient_a whereunto_o junius_n like_o a_o fine_a young_a stripling_n add_v that_o this_o can_v be_v overthrow_v by_o no_o sophistry_n but_o who_o do_v not_o see_v that_o the_o eucharist_n by_o the_o divine_a virtue_n thereof_o be_v profitable_a to_o the_o obtain_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o without_o baptism_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a as_o also_o without_o faith_n and_o penance_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o baptism_n and_o of_o every_o book_n of_o scripture_n yea_o even_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n as_o our_o adversary_n think_v he_o do_v when_o he_o say_v that_o every_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a but_o of_o every_o particular_a part_n thereof_o for_o how_o penult_n hier._n the_o scrip._n eccles_n in_o â—oan_n apost_n 2._o tim._n 1._o v._o penult_n can_v he_o speak_v of_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o then_o extant_a but_o as_o then_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n be_v not_o yet_o write_v nor_o the_o apocalyps_n for_o these_o be_v after_o s._n paul_n death_n write_v by_o s._n john_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n do_v not_o say_v the_o whole_a scripture_n but_o even_o scripture_n inspire_v by_o god_n be_v profitable_a for_o there_o be_v not_o one_o part_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o profitable_a unto_o we_o if_o it_o be_v well_o unsterstood_v yet_o for_o all_o that_o notwithstanding_o every_o one_o part_n precise_o in_o itself_o abstracting_a from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o all_o do_v very_o well_o know_v be_v not_o sufficient_a 4._o final_o it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v consider_v that_o all_o those_o place_n wherein_o the_o integrity_n perfection_n and_o utility_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v commend_v unto_o we_o must_v needs_o be_v understand_v not_o of_o the_o bare_a word_n only_o but_o of_o the_o same_o well_o and_o right_o understand_v but_o this_o true_a understanding_n of_o the_o word_n can_v otherwise_o be_v have_v then_o by_o tradition_n 4._o supra_fw-la c._n 4._o and_o the_o unwritten_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n itself_o as_o we_o have_v already_o declare_v wherefore_o all_o those_o place_n which_o do_v commend_v unto_o we_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v also_o
which_o have_v the_o bride_n say_v s._n john_n baptist_n be_v the_o bridegroom_n 19_o joan._n 3._o v._n 19_o and_o the_o apostle_n i_o have_v despouse_v you_o to_o one_o man_n to_o present_v you_o a_o chaste_a virgin_n unto_o christ_n 23._o 2._o cor._n 11._o v._n 2._o apoc_fw-la ult._n v._n 27._o rom._n 12._o v._n 5._o 1._o cor._n 12._o v._n 27._o 1._o â—phes_n 1._o v._n 22._o &_o 23._o last_o s._n joan_n evangelist_n in_o his_o revelation_n say_v the_o bridegroom_n and_o bride_n do_v say_v come_v 4._o the_o second_o be_v that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v many_o say_v the_o apostle_n be_v one_o body_n in_o christ_n and_o again_o you_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o member_n of_o member_n and_o in_o another_o place_n and_o he_o have_v make_v he_o to_o wit_n christ_n head_n over_o all_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n 5._o the_o three_o property_n be_v that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n shall_v reign_v over_o they_o say_v the_o prophet_n 7._o mich._n 4._o v._n 7._o micheas_n in_o the_o mountain_n of_o zion_n from_o hence_o now_o and_o evermore_o and_o the_o angel_n as_o witness_v 21._o luc._n 1._o v._n 33._o luc._n 17._o v._n 21._o s._n luke_n speak_v thus_o of_o christ_n he_o shall_v reign_v in_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n for_o ever_o last_o christ_n himself_o say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v within_o you_o 6._o the_o four_o property_n be_v that_o the_o 12._o psal_n â—_o v._o 8._o psal_n 27._o vel_fw-la 28._o v._n ult._n psal_n 32._o vel_fw-la 3â—_n v._o 12._o church_n be_v the_o inheritance_n of_o christ_n ask_v of_o i_o say_v god_n the_o father_n unto_o his_o son_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o all_o nation_n for_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o again_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v save_o thy_o people_n o_o lord_n and_o bless_v thy_o inheritance_n and_o last_o bless_a be_v that_o nation_n who_o lord_n be_v god_n thereof_o a_o people_n who_o god_n have_v choose_v for_o his_o inheritance_n 7._o the_o five_o property_n be_v that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o city_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n glorious_a thing_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n 26._o psal_n 86._o vel_fw-la 87._o v._n 3._o psal_n 45._o veâ—_n 46_o v._n 5._o matth._n 5._o five_o 14._o hebr._n 12._o v._o 22._o 2._o cor._n 6._o v._n 16._o 1._o tim._n 3._o v._n 15._o gal._n 4._o v._n 26._o say_v the_o proper_a david_n and_o again_o the_o main_n stream_n of_o the_o river_n do_v consort_v the_o city_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n himself_o say_v a_o city_n place_v upon_o a_o mountain_n can_v be_v hide_v and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o zion_n as_o also_o the_o temple_n &_o house_n of_o god_n you_o be_v come_v say_v the_o apostle_n to_o mount_v zion_n and_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o in_o another_o place_n you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o live_a god_n last_o that_o thou_o may_v know_v how_o thou_o ought_v to_o converse_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 8._o but_o now_o the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n be_v many_o the_o which_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o five_o head_n for_o the_o church_n as_o witness_v the_o apostle_n be_v our_o mother_n 9_o a_o mother_n exercise_v five_o office_n towards_o her_o child_n first_o she_o conceyve_v they_o second_o she_o bring_v they_o forth_o three_o she_o nourish_v they_o four_o she_o govern_v they_o five_o she_o defend_v and_o preserve_v they_o from_o all_o danger_n till_o they_o come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n all_o these_o thing_n the_o church_n perform_v unto_o we_o until_o we_o meet_v all_o with_o christ_n the_o spouse_n of_o the_o 13._o ephes_n 4._o v._n 13._o church_n and_o our_o father_n into_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n into_o a_o perfect_a man_n into_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o age_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 10._o the_o first_o office_n therefore_o of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o propound_v unto_o all_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o full_o as_o concern_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n sincere_o clear_o and_o without_o any_o error_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o incorruptible_a seed_n whereby_o we_o be_v conceyve_v and_o bear_v again_o as_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v testify_v but_o the_o church_n perform_v this_o both_o by_o word_n and_o writing_n while_o she_o convert_v gentile_n mahumets_n heretic_n and_o atheist_n and_o christ_n enjoin_v this_o office_n unto_o the_o church_n in_o those_o 15._o marc._n ult._n v._n 15._o word_n preach_v you_o the_o gospel_n unto_o every_o creature_n 11._o the_o second_o office_n of_o the_o church_n 14._o ad_fw-la titÅ«_n ult._n v._n 5._o &_o joan._n 6._o v._n 57_o &_o 58._o matt._n ult._n v._n 19_o marc._n ult._n v._n 16._o &_o luc._n 22_o v._n 19_o 1._o cor._n 3._o v._n 2._o &_o hebr_n 5._o v._n 12._o &_o 14._o be_v lawful_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n for_o by_o these_o also_o we_o be_v regenerate_v and_o nourish_v strengthen_v govern_v and_o defend_v this_o office_n also_o christ_n enjoin_v unto_o his_o church_n when_o he_o command_v she_o to_o baptize_v &_o administer_v the_o other_o sacrament_n 12._o the_o three_o office_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o feed_v those_o who_o be_v bear_v to_o christ_n not_o only_o by_o the_o sacrament_n but_o also_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n feed_v say_v s._n peter_n the_o flock_n of_o god_n which_o be_v among_o you_o but_o the_o church_n feed_v the_o weak_a and_o rude_a sort_n of_o people_n with_o milk_n and_o not_o with_o strong_a meat_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o catholic_a catechism_n be_v teach_v so_o much_o in_o the_o church_n but_o yet_o she_o nourish_v those_o which_o be_v strong_a in_o faith_n with_o solid_a meat_n and_o not_o only_o with_o milk_n 13._o the_o four_o office_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o govern_v according_a to_o those_o word_n 28._o act._n 20._o v._n 28._o of_o s._n paul_n take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o and_o to_o the_o whole_a flock_n wherein_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v place_v you_o bishop_n to_o rule_v the_o church_n of_o god_n hence_o it_o ensue_v that_o there_o have_v be_v so_o many_o assembly_n and_o counsel_n call_v together_o that_o heresye_n may_v be_v condemn_v manner_n reform_v and_o ecclesiastical_a order_n well_o establish_v in_o all_o thing_n also_o that_o for_o this_o office_n there_o be_v choose_v preacher_n pastor_n administrator_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v ordain_v which_o do_v concern_v the_o right_a government_n of_o the_o church_n 14._o the_o five_o office_n of_o the_o church_n ult._n matth._n 10._o v._n 32._o &_o 33._o geres_n 5._o v._n 15._o isa_n 54._o v._n ult._n be_v to_o defend_v her_o child_n for_o this_o cause_n she_o oppose_v herself_o against_o the_o adversary_n of_o christ_n she_o profess_v public_o her_o faith_n she_o fight_v continual_o with_o the_o serpent_n and_o his_o seed_n she_o suffer_v much_o &_o yet_o always_o get_v the_o victory_n no_o weapon_n say_v the_o prophet_n isay_n that_o be_v make_v against_o thou_o shall_v proceed_v or_o level_a right_n and_o 18._o matth._n 16._o v._n 18._o christ_n say_v upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n &_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o and_o in_o another_o place_n you_o shall_v suffer_v trouble_n and_o ult._n joan._n 16._o v._o ult._n pressure_n in_o this_o world_n but_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n i_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n by_o these_o property_n and_o office_n of_o the_o church_n if_o they_o be_v well_o consider_v all_o the_o error_n of_o our_o adversary_n may_v easy_o be_v confute_v as_o by_o that_o which_o follow_v will_v manifest_o appear_v chap._n ii_o that_o out_o of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n the_o first_o error_n be_v of_o certain_a sectary_n of_o this_o time_n who_o promise_v man_n salvation_n out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o this_o error_n be_v easy_o refute_v by_o the_o scripture_n for_o that_o be_v most_o clear_a and_o evident_a which_o isay_n the_o prophet_n say_v speak_v unto_o the_o church_n in_o the_o person_n or_o name_n of_o god_n that_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n 12._o isa_n 60._o v._n 12._o say_v he_o which_o have_v not_o serve_v thou_o shall_v perish_v 2._o the_o same_o also_o to_o be_v a_o error_n be_v convince_v by_o the_o property_n and_o office_n of_o the_o church_n before_o allege_v for_o first_o 32._o eâ—hes_n 5._o v._n 1._o
amos_n and_o micheas_n moreover_o in_o the_o time_n of_o jeremy_n there_o live_v â—he_v good_a king_n josias_n and_o the_o good_a prophet_n ezechiel_n daniel_n and_o sophonias_n therefore_o those_o thing_n which_o isay_n and_o hiereâ—y_n do_v say_v can_v be_v understand_v of_o all_o universal_o 5._o the_o other_o place_n which_o our_o adversary_n incentium_fw-la s._n aug._n tom._n 2._o epist_n 48._o ad_fw-la five_o incentium_fw-la allege_v do_v prove_v that_o there_o aâ—â—_n at_o sometime_o but_o a_o few_o in_o the_o church_n â—_o but_o they_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o sayâ—_n church_n be_v invisible_a yea_o as_o s._n augâ—stine_n dispute_v against_o the_o donatist_n weâ—_n observe_v when_o the_o church_n of_o god_n â—_o most_o vex_v with_o the_o persecution_n of_o thâ—_n wicked_a and_o seem_v to_o be_v almost_o oppress_v see_v therewith_o then_o be_v she_o most_o divine_a iâ—_n such_o her_o member_n as_o be_v renew_v for_o courage_n and_o constancy_n for_o faith_n and_o obedience_n â—8_o mat._n 1._o v._o â—8_o towards_o god_n be_v more_o eminent_a iâ—_n one_o noë_n or_o abraham_n then_o in_o ten_o thousand_o other_o 6._o last_o this_o our_o disputation_n be_v not_o proper_o of_o the_o ancient_a church_n which_o wâ—_n 2._o eusebius_n in_o cron._n orosiâ—â—_n in_o hist_o genâ—b_n in_o sva_fw-la cono._n sand._n the_o visib_n monar_n ch_z l._n 7._o in_o prin_fw-mi cocâ—iuâ—_n tom._n 1._o lib_n 8._o art_n 2._o before_o christ_n time_n but_o of_o that_o whiâ—_n ensue_v the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o gospel_n till_o this_o our_o present_a age_n whereof_o chriâ—_n say_v upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n â—_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o fâ—_n albeit_o the_o church_n have_v be_v always_o visible_a even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o worâ—_n till_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n as_o paulus_n orosiâ—_n &_o eusâ—bius_n have_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o every_o age_n declare_v in_o this_o our_o age_n alâ—_n genebrard_n sanders_n and_o coccius_n have_v brief_n demonstrate_v the_o same_o yet_o notwithstanding_o before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n tâ—_n whole_a church_n of_o god_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n ult._n psal_n 75._o v._n 2._o &_o psal_n 147._o v._n ult._n conclude_v into_o great_a strait_n of_o person_n and_o place_n according_a to_o those_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n david_n god_n be_v know_v in_o jury_n &_o again_o he_o have_v not_o do_v thus_o to_o every_o nation_n and_o he_o have_v not_o manifest_v or_o make_v know_v his_o judgement_n unto_o they_o but_o among_o the_o gentile_n there_o be_v but_o few_o who_o acknowledge_v and_o right_o worship_v god_n wherefore_o the_o true_a church_n be_v often_o reduce_v unto_o a_o few_o person_n in_o number_n but_o incent_n s._n aug._n tom._n 2._o epist_n 84._o ad_fw-la five_o incent_n notwithstanding_o ever_o visible_a &_o those_o very_a eminent_a in_o sanctity_n and_o holiness_n as_o be_v declare_v by_o s_n augustin_n word_n already_o allege_v but_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v far_o different_a after_o the_o 18._o genes_n 22._o v._n 18._o promulgation_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o that_o other_o for_o now_o that_o bless_a seed_n of_o abraham_n be_v come_v wherein_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v to_o be_v bless_v now_o those_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n inheritance_n and_o kingdom_n be_v fullfil_v 8._o psal_n 2._o v._n 8._o ask_v of_o i_o &_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o all_o nation_n for_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n for_o thy_o 8._o psal_n 71._o v._n 8._o possession_n also_o he_o shall_v govern_v and_o reign_v from_o sea_n to_o sea_n and_o from_o the_o gyver_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o again_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n â—â—all_v adore_v he_o and_o all_o nation_n shall_v serve_v he_o moreover_o our_o lord_n have_v prepare_v his_o holy_a arm_n 10._o ibid._n v._o 1â—_n isa_n 52._o v._n 10._o â—â—_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o all_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o â—rth_n shall_v see_v the_o salvation_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o god_n when_o s._n augustine_n have_v allege_v this_o place_n among_o other_o against_o the_o donatist_n admire_v their_o great_a madness_n and_o ignorance_n who_o affirm_v the_o church_n to_o be_v either_o invisible_a or_o to_o lie_v lurk_v in_o some_o odd_a place_n only_o break_v forth_o into_o these_o most_o true_a 7._o s._n aug._n toâ—_n 7._o de_fw-la unit_fw-la eccles_n c._n 7._o word_n worthy_a of_o so_o great_a a_o doctor_n who_o be_v say_v he_o so_o deaf_a who_o be_v so_o mad_a and_o who_o so_o foolish_a to_o contradict_v these_o so_o clear_a &_o evident_a testimony_n but_o he_o which_o know_v not_o what_o he_o speak_v and_o true_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v far_o more_o know_v and_o spread_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n after_o the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o gospel_n even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n than_o it_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v but_o 18._o rom._n 10._o v._n 18._o i_o say_v have_v they_o not_o hear_v and_o â—â—â—tes_v into_o all_o earth_n have_v the_o sound_n of_o they_o go_v forth_o and_o unto_o the_o â—8_o rom_n 1._o v._o â—8_o end_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o word_n of_o they_o and_o again_o speak_v unto_o the_o roman_a church_n he_o say_v i_o give_v thanks_n to_o my_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n for_o all_o of_o you_o because_o your_o say_v be_v renew_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n 7._o moreover_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n till_o this_o our_o present_a age_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v not_o only_o visible_a but_o also_o spread_v abroad_o know_v and_o most_o famous_a throughout_o diverse_a kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n as_o many_o historiographer_n aswell_o ecclesiastical_a as_o profane_a do_v testify_v and_o the_o worthy_a cardinal_n câ—sar_n barâ—â—ius_n have_v evident_o declare_v and_o that_o not_o only_o throughout_o all_o age_n but_o also_o every_o 7._o s._n aug._n tom._n 7._o de_fw-la unit_fw-la ecc._n cap._n 7._o year_n in_o so_o much_o that_o those_o who_o do_v not_o consent_v and_o agree_v hereunto_o be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v account_v infidel_n but_o as_o s._n augustine_n speak_v very_o fit_o and_o true_o man_n out_o of_o their_o wit_n chap._n vi_o diverse_a other_o argument_n of_o our_o adversary_n against_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v confute_v the_o three_o argument_n of_o our_o adversary_n whereby_o they_o impugn_v the_o visible_a church_n be_v this_o the_o holy_a scripture_n compare_v the_o church_n to_o the_o moon_n but_o the_o moon_n do_v often_o time_n not_o appear_v as_o it_o happen_v in_o the_o new_a moon_n and_o in_o the_o eclipse_n i_o answer_v that_o we_o must_v not_o seek_v for_o a_o similitude_n or_o likeness_n in_o all_o thing_n betwixt_o the_o church_n and_o the_o moon_n for_o otherwise_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v neither_o see_v not_o understand_v nor_o believe_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v altogether_o without_o life_n as_o the_o moon_n be_v but_o in_o this_o matter_n that_o similitude_n or_o likeness_n betwixt_o the_o church_n and_o the_o moon_n be_v only_o to_o be_v seek_v out_o in_o which_o the_o scripture_n compare_v the_o church_n to_o the_o moon_n but_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o compare_v the_o church_n to_o the_o moon_n as_o she_o be_v a_o mutable_a planet_n but_o as_o she_o be_v beautiful_a in_o herself_o beautiful_a say_v 9_o cant._n 6._o v._n 9_o solomon_n be_v the_o moon_n but_o in_o mutuability_n the_o scripture_n compare_v a_o fool_n to_o the_o moon_n but_o not_o the_o church_n a_o fool_n say_v the_o 12._o eccl._n 27._o v._o 12._o wiseman_n be_v change_v as_o the_o moon_n moreover_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o compare_v to_o every_o moon_n but_o only_o to_o the_o moon_n 26._o isa_n 60._o v._n 26._o when_o she_o be_v in_o her_o fullness_n &_o perfection_n yea_o to_o the_o moon_n which_o be_v never_o diminish_v nor_o fail_v hence_o be_v those_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n isay_n which_o caluin_n acknowledge_v verba_fw-la cal._n in_o illa_fw-la verba_fw-la be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o church_n thy_o sun_n shall_v nevermore_o be_v set_v and_o thy_o moon_n shall_v not_o be_v diminish_v or_o as_o caluin_n translate_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v hide_v last_o s._n john_n say_v that_o the_o moon_n be_v under_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o church_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o wit_n christ_n himself_o where_o withal_o she_o be_v whole_o invest_v and_o 1._o apo._n 12._o v._n 1._o adorn_v be_v free_a from_o all_o mutability_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n 2._o the_o four_o argument_n these_o thing_n which_o we_o
with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o general_a the_o which_o they_o shall_v not_o do_v for_o there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n that_o which_o be_v believe_v preach_v and_o write_v the_o believe_v word_n be_v in_o the_o hart_n of_o the_o church_n that_o which_o be_v preach_v be_v in_o her_o mouth_n and_o that_o which_o be_v write_v be_v in_o her_o book_n of_o the_o believe_v and_o preach_v word_n the_o apostle_n say_v the_o word_n be_v in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o in_o thy_o hart_n this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o preach_v we_o 8._o rom._n 20._o v._n 8._o confess_v that_o in_o the_o believe_v and_o preach_v word_n the_o church_n be_v found_v because_o by_o the_o same_o it_o be_v engender_v nourish_v 14._o rom._n 10._o v._n 10._o ibid_fw-la v._o 14._o and_o govern_v and_o that_o unto_o this_o word_n it_o be_v subject_a and_o obedient_a as_o unto_o the_o word_n of_o her_o spouse_n for_o indeed_o this_o kind_n of_o word_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o church_n for_o with_o our_o hart_n say_v the_o apostle_n we_o believe_v unto_o justice_n but_o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v to_o salvation_n and_o again_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n 2._o but_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o write_a word_n be_v far_o different_a for_o this_o be_v neither_o altogether_o necessary_a for_o the_o church_n see_v that_o the_o church_n be_v without_o it_o more_o than_o two_o thousand_o year_n neither_o can_v the_o write_a word_n be_v profitable_a to_o the_o church_n unless_o it_o be_v also_o right_o preach_v and_o believe_v for_o what_o do_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n to_o have_v the_o bible_n unless_o he_o right_o believe_v and_o understand_v it_o 3._o but_o the_o scripture_n whereof_o we_o now_o dispute_v do_v only_o contain_v the_o write_a word_n but_o the_o believe_v and_o preach_v word_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o the_o necessary_a and_o essential_a part_n thereof_o see_v the_o one_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o life_n in_o the_o hart_n of_o the_o church_n the_o other_o as_o it_o be_v the_o speech_n in_o her_o mouth_n neither_o can_v they_o ever_o be_v separate_v from_o she_o according_a to_o that_o say_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v put_v in_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v not_o ult._n isa_n 59_o v._n ult._n depart_v from_o thy_o mouth_n nor_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n nor_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n seed_n from_o henceforth_o for_o evermore_o 4._o wherefore_o this_o argument_n do_v prove_v the_o quite_o contrary_a for_o see_v that_o the_o write_a word_n receive_v it_o profit_n and_o authority_n from_o the_o right_o believe_v and_o preach_v word_n which_o be_v the_o part_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o write_a word_n receive_v that_o authority_n and_o utility_n from_o the_o church_n as_o that_o wherein_o only_o the_o word_n right_o preach_v and_o believe_v be_v to_o be_v find_v 5._o the_o second_o argument_n if_o the_o church_n shall_v teach_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n we_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v the_o church_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o receive_v that_o authority_n from_o the_o church_n but_o rather_o the_o church_n from_o the_o scripture_n i_o answer_v that_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o if_o the_o scripture_n shall_v contain_v any_o thing_n against_o truth_n we_o shall_v not_o also_o believe_v it_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v utter_v and_o speak_v any_o lie_n we_o shall_v not_o believe_v he_o but_o thâ—se_a condition_n be_v indeed_o impossible_a and_o blasphemous_a against_o god_n wherefore_o they_o be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v admit_v but_o not_o even_o to_o be_v propose_v of_o christian_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o church_n shall_v teach_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n for_o then_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v lie_v because_o he_o shall_v teach_v one_o thing_n by_o the_o church_n and_o the_o contrary_a by_o the_o scripture_n 6._o the_o three_o argument_n if_o the_o scripture_n receive_v that_o authority_n from_o the_o church_n than_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v above_o the_o scripture_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v very_o absurd_a i_o answer_v that_o the_o church_n be_v above_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v understand_v two_o way_n first_o because_o the_o church_n exceed_v the_o scripture_n in_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n without_o all_o doubt_n the_o church_n be_v about_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o scripture_n be_v make_v for_o the_o church_n and_o not_o contrary_a wise_n all_o thing_n say_v the_o apostle_n 51._o 1._o cor._n 4._o v._n 51._o be_v do_v for_o you_o christ_n die_v for_o the_o church_n and_o not_o for_o the_o scripture_n the_o church_n believe_v hope_v love_v and_o praise_v god_n but_o the_o scripture_n do_v none_o of_o these_o the_o church_n shall_v reign_v and_o live_v everlasting_o with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n the_o scripture_n shall_v perish_v after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n last_o the_o church_n contain_v in_o it_o the_o word_n of_o god_n right_o believe_v preach_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n itself_o all_o which_o do_v far_o exceed_v the_o write_a word_n in_o excellency_n and_o dignity_n 7._o second_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v that_o the_o church_n be_v above_o the_o scripture_n so_o as_o she_o may_v change_v the_o scripture_n or_o of_o scripture_n make_v no_o scripture_n or_o last_o she_o may_v teach_v some_o what_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n or_o depart_v from_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o sectary_n of_o this_o time_n say_v that_o we_o affirm_v the_o church_n to_o be_v above_o the_o scripture_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o church_n be_v above_o the_o scripture_n but_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o catholic_a which_z in_o this_o sense_n will_v affirm_v that_o the_o argum_fw-la bellar._n l._n 3._o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la c._n ult._n in_o resp_n ad_fw-la 14._o argum_fw-la church_n be_v above_o the_o scripture_n as_o bellarmine_n true_o affirm_v for_o if_o the_o church_n be_v in_o this_o sense_n above_o the_o scripture_n the_o church_n shall_v err_v and_o be_v opposite_a unto_o her_o â—elfe_n because_o in_o that_o the_o church_n have_v once_o approve_v the_o scripture_n she_o can_v any_o more_o reject_v and_o disprove_v it_o unless_o she_o contradict_v herself_o which_o be_v impossible_a 8._o the_o four_o argument_n the_o holy_a scripture_n receive_v her_o authority_n immediate_o from_o god_n himself_o because_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o it_o do_v not_o receive_v it_o authority_n from_o the_o church_n i_o answer_v there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o certaynties_n the_o one_o of_o the_o thing_n in_o it_o own_o nature_n the_o other_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o so_o also_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o authoritye_n the_o one_o of_o the_o thing_n consider_v in_o itself_o and_o this_o have_v the_o scripture_n from_o her_o principal_a author_n to_o wit_n god_n himself_o the_o other_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o we_o and_o this_o it_o have_v from_o the_o church_n as_o we_o have_v 19_o cap_n 13._o praece_v §._o 17._o &_o 19_o prove_v before_o out_o of_o caluin_n and_o beza_n for_o we_o know_v not_o otherwise_o that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o scripture_n with_o any_o certainty_n of_o faith_n but_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n 9_o and_o that_o which_o we_o have_v say_v of_o the_o scripture_n may_v also_o be_v evident_o see_v in_o christ_n our_o lord_n who_o be_v above_o the_o scripture_n for_o christ_n be_v force_v to_o prove_v his_o authority_n by_o miracle_n that_o it_o may_v the_o better_o be_v know_v and_o allow_v of_o man_n for_o otherwise_o the_o jew_n have_v not_o be_v bind_v to_o have_v admit_v his_o authority_n joan._n joan._n 15._o v._n 14._o s._n aug._n tom._n 9_o tract_n 91._o in_o joan._n hereupon_o say_v christ_n speak_v unto_o his_o disciple_n of_o the_o jew_n if_o i_o have_v not_o do_v among_o they_o work_v that_o no_o other_o man_n have_v do_v they_o shall_v not_o have_v sin_v that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o infidelity_n not_o believe_v in_o christ_n aâ—_n s._n augustine_n very_o well_o expound_v and_o in_o another_o place_n speak_v unto_o the_o jew_n 17._o joan._n 10._o v._n 17._o he_o say_v if_o i_o do_v not_o the_o work_n of_o my_o father_n believe_v i_o not_o 10._o but_o if_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v most_o excellent_a in_o itself_o and_o immediate_o from_o god_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o those_o mean_n whereby_o it_o may_v become_v know_v unto_o we_o to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v it_o much_o more_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n will_v stand_v in_o need_n
the_o three_o unity_n be_v betwixt_o the_o faithful_a people_n and_o their_o pastor_n by_o obedience_n the_o which_o whosoever_o dissolve_v be_v also_o to_o be_v account_v schismatics_n of_o 17._o hebr._n ult._n v._n 17._o this_o the_o same_o apostle_n write_v thus_o obey_v your_o prelate_n &_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o &_o this_o be_v that_o four_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n assign_v by_o §._o cap._n praeâ—dent_a §._o the_o lutheran_n as_o we_o have_v say_v in_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n the_o second_o §_o 5._o this_o threefold_a unity_n be_v very_o sensible_a the_o which_o may_v easy_o be_v perceive_v even_o by_o any_o infidel_n for_o the_o disagreement_n of_o doctrine_n concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n may_v easy_o be_v hear_v the_o dissension_n of_o the_o people_n among_o themselves_o or_o with_o their_o pastor_n may_v manifest_o be_v perceive_v 6._o final_o even_o natural_a reason_n itself_o prove_v this_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o certain_a sign_n of_o the_o true_a church_n for_o god_n can_v teach_v contrary_a and_o opposite_a doctrine_n because_o he_o then_o shall_v be_v a_o liar_n 18._o hebr._n â—_o v._o 18._o which_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n be_v impossible_a in_o like_a manner_n natural_a reason_n show_v that_o god_n which_o be_v goodness_n itself_o can_v be_v the_o author_n of_o schism_n and_o dissension_n but_o of_o concord_n peace_n and_o unity_n 7._o the_o second_o sign_n be_v holiness_n the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v full_a of_o testimony_n and_o authority_n whereby_o this_o sign_n be_v most_o evident_o prove_v and_o declare_v for_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o almost_o all_o his_o epistle_n call_v the_o church_n unto_o who_o he_o write_v holy_a as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n to_o the_o corinthian_n to_o the_o ephesian_n to_o the_o philippian_n and_o to_o the_o colossian_n and_o s._n peter_n call_v the_o 9_o 2._o petr._n 2._o v._n 9_o the_o true_a church_n a_o holy_a nation_n so_o also_o christ_n himself_o say_v for_o than_o i_o do_v sanctify_v 16._o joan._n 17._o five_o 1â—_n 1._o petr._n 1._o v._n 16._o myself_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v sanctify_v in_o truth_n last_o that_o sentence_n be_v often_o repeat_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o which_o s._n peter_n cit_v also_o out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v you_o holy_a because_o i_o be_o holy_a 8._o the_o sign_n also_o be_v visible_a unto_o all_o first_o because_o this_o sanctity_n be_v to_o be_v see_v 16._o matt._n 5._o v._n 16._o by_o good_a work_n that_o they_o may_v see_v say_v christ_n your_o good_a work_n and_o may_v glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n second_o this_o sanctity_n 8._o ad_fw-la titum_fw-la 2._o v._n 1._o &_o 8._o may_v be_v see_v by_o their_o pious_a and_o holy_a doctrine_n for_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a sound_a and_o irreprehensible_a three_o this_o sanctity_n be_v see_v by_o the_o miracle_n whereby_o god_n himself_o testify_v and_o confirm_v the_o sanctity_n of_o his_o church_n and_o they_o that_o believe_v say_v christ_n these_o sign_n shall_v follow_v in_o 17._o marc._n ult._n v._n 17._o my_o name_n they_o shall_v cast_v out_o devil_n 9_o this_o sign_n also_o of_o sanctity_n be_v evident_a to_o all_o even_o by_o natural_a reason_n for_o a_o good_a tree_n bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n and_o contrariwise_o 18._o matt._n 7._o v._n 18._o a_o bad_a tree_n bring_v forth_o ill_a fruit_n moreover_o wicked_a doctrine_n which_o be_v either_o against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o good_a manner_n can_v be_v of_o god_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o good_a manner_n be_v of_o god_n final_o true_a miracle_n do_v convince_v that_o there_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n where_o such_o miracle_n be_v do_v see_v that_o true_a niracle_n can_v only_o be_v do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n for_o even_o as_o god_n alone_o have_v make_v and_o ordain_v all_o thing_n so_o god_n only_o can_v change_v at_o his_o pleasure_n the_o nature_n of_o thing_n and_o the_o natural_a order_n thereof_o according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o the_o 18._o psâ—m_fw-la 71_o v._n 18._o prophet_n david_n blessedbe_v our_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n who_o can_v only_o work_v miracle_n but_o god_n who_o be_v goodness_n itself_o can_v testify_v or_o approve_v any_o false_a doctrine_n by_o miracle_n 10._o the_o three_o sign_n of_o the_o true_a church_n 6._o suâ—r_n c._n â—_o huius_fw-la controver_n s._n aug._n tom._n 7._o pertotum_fw-la lib._n deuni_fw-la eccles_n gen._n 12_o v_o 3._o gen._n 22._o v._n 8._o psal_n 2._o v._n 8._o psal_n 1._o v._n 8._o &_o 11._o act._n 1._o v._n 8._o rom._n 10._o v._n 18._o colos_n 1._o v._n 6._o be_v that_o it_o be_v catholic_a or_o universal_a and_o that_o two_o way_n first_o because_o it_o continuethal_a way_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v already_o second_o it_o be_v also_o catholic_a or_o universal_a because_o since_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v dilate_v and_o propagate_v over_o all_o the_o whole_a word_n 11._o s._n augustine_n use_v this_o argument_n most_o of_o all_o against_o the_o donatist_n to_o show_v the_o true_a church_n for_o first_o god_n promise_v abraham_n that_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v bless_v in_o his_o seed_n and_o afterward_o he_o confirm_v the_o same_o with_o a_o oath_n so_o god_n the_o father_n say_v unto_o christ_n ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o nation_n for_o thy_o inheritance_n &_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o thy_o possession_n many_o such_o like_a place_n be_v in_o the_o psalm_n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n 12._o and_o this_o sign_n be_v also_o visible_a because_o that_o which_o be_v every_o where_o and_o at_o all_o time_n may_v be_v see_v of_o all_o man_n when_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v see_v as_o this_o be_v 13._o moreover_o this_o sign_n be_v very_o certain_a even_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n for_o natural_a reason_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n extend_v itself_o very_o careful_o over_o all_o those_o which_o be_v he_o and_o that_o falsity_n can_v always_o continue_v but_o must_v needs_o be_v overcome_v by_o truth_n and_o that_o god_n be_v of_o great_a power_n and_o able_a to_o do_v more_o than_o the_o devil_n yea_o the_o beginning_n and_o progress_n of_o all_o false_a religion_n 39_o belâ—ar_n l._n 4._o de_fw-fr eccles_n milit_fw-la c._n 5._o &_o 6._o act._n 5._o v._n 38._o &_o 39_o as_o bellarmine_n well_o note_v be_v certain_o know_v final_o the_o work_n and_o counsel_n of_o man_n but_o not_o of_o god_n be_v quick_o dissolve_v as_o gamaliel_n say_v in_o s._n luke_n 14._o the_o four_o sign_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o it_o be_v apostolical_a to_o wit_n found_v by_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o she_o have_v continue_v ever_o since_o their_o time_n till_o these_o our_o day_n by_o a_o continual_a succession_n for_o this_o sign_n as_o also_o the_o former_a be_v the_o proper_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o of_o it_o be_v all_o our_o controversy_n but_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v found_v by_o the_o 18._o ephes_n 2._o v._n 20._o cap._n â—_o 4._o &_o 8_o â—huius_fw-la controu_fw-fr isa_n 59_o v._n ul_n jerem._n 33._o v._o 17._o &_o 18._o apostle_n appear_v evident_o by_o those_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n and_o we_o have_v already_o prove_v the_o continual_a succession_n of_o the_o church_n by_o many_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n the_o same_o also_o the_o prophet_n do_v testify_v in_o many_o place_n 15._o moreover_o see_v that_o there_o be_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v always_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n in_o the_o church_n without_o who_o she_o can_v consist_v and_o continue_v as_o our_o adversary_n confess_v it_o necessary_o follow_v as_o we_o have_v declare_v before_o that_o there_o have_v always_o be_v a_o continual_a succession_n of_o these_o pastor_n &_o doctor_n in_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n 16._o but_o that_o which_o many_o do_v say_v be_v both_o foolish_a and_o frivolous_a to_o wit_n that_o there_o have_v be_v always_o a_o continual_a succession_n of_o doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n but_o not_o of_o person_n for_o see_v that_o true_a doctrine_n must_v needs_o proceed_v from_o some_o person_n and_o those_o of_o man_n for_o not_o angel_n but_o man_n do_v teach_v now_o adays_o if_o the_o true_a doctrine_n continue_v it_o be_v also_o necessary_a that_o the_o man_n which_o teach_v this_o doctrine_n controversy_n supra_fw-la c._n 8._o huiuâ—_n controversy_n continue_v still_o and_o such_o also_o as_o be_v lawful_o call_v to_o
every_o man_n be_v christ_n and_o the_o head_n of_o christ_n be_v god_n as_o the_o apostle_n testify_v and_o so_o the_o woman_n have_v three_o head_n her_o husband_n christ_n and_o god_n but_o each_o one_o of_o they_o be_v subject_a unto_o another_o so_o s._n peter_n or_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o under_o christ_n and_o subject_a unto_o he_o because_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n 22._o ephes_n 1._o v._n 22._o of_o s._n peter_n and_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n moreouâ—r_n christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n aswell_o present_a as_o to_o come_v aswell_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o of_o other_o new_a but_o s._n peter_n or_o his_o successor_n be_v only_a head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o world_n and_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n only_o hereupon_o say_v 18._o matt._n 16._o v._n 18._o christ_n upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v then_o to_o be_v build_v 2._o yea_o even_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o head_n we_o way_n gather_v very_o well_o that_o beside_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n aswell_o visible_a as_o invisible_a as_o the_o apostle_n say_v there_o be_v also_o another_o visible_a head_n of_o 22._o ephes_n 1._o v._n 22._o the_o visible_a church_n for_o otherwise_o it_o be_v a_o monster_n because_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o visible_a body_n without_o a_o visible_a head_n it_o be_v necessary_a therefore_o that_o beside_o a_o invisible_a head_n which_o be_v christ_n there_o be_v also_o a_o visible_a head_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n to_o wit_n s._n peter_n successor_n 3._o furthermore_o the_o action_n which_o christ_n exercise_v in_o his_o church_n be_v of_o two_o kind_n some_o be_v invisible_a as_o our_o vocation_n justification_n &_o sanctification_n etc._n etc._n and_o these_o christ_n exercise_v and_o do_v by_o himself_o some_o other_o action_n be_v visible_a as_o to_o preach_v administer_v sacrament_n and_o to_o govern_v visible_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n these_o christ_n do_v not_o exercise_n by_o himself_o alone_o but_o also_o by_o visible_a man_n which_o represent_v his_o person_n wherefore_o even_o as_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v say_v true_o to_o baptize_v any_o unless_o there_o be_v sâ—me_v visible_a man_n who_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n shall_v visible_o baptize_v neither_o can_v he_o be_v say_v true_o to_o govern_v visible_o every_o particular_a church_n unless_o in_o each_o of_o they_o some_o particular_a person_n do_v visible_o govern_v in_o christ_n steed_n so_o also_o neither_o shall_v christ_n be_v say_v true_o to_o govern_v visible_o the_o whole_a church_n unless_o there_o be_v some_o one_o who_o in_o his_o person_n may_v visible_o govern_v the_o whole_a church_n but_o this_o person_n can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 4._o and_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v â—1_n 1._o cor._n 3._o v._n â—1_n before_o of_o the_o hâ—ad_n be_v also_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o rock_n and_o foundation_n for_o christ_n be_v indeed_o the_o chief_a foundation_n of_o all_o true_a believer_n but_o the_o secondary_a 20._o ephes_n 2._o â—_o 20._o and_o subordinate_a foundation_n unto_o christ_n be_v also_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n as_o the_o apostle_n express_o say_v to_o the_o ephesian_n and_o caluin_n also_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v most_o true_a but_o if_o the_o doctrine_n 2._o calu._n ibid._n &_o l._n 1._o inst_z cap._n 7._o sect_n 2._o of_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v also_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n why_o shall_v not_o also_o s._n peter_n doctrine_n be_v the_o same_o for_o when_o we_o say_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n by_o s._n peter_n we_o do_v understand_v not_o his_o person_n only_o but_o also_o his_o doctrine_n preach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 5._o moreover_o see_v that_o s._n john_n in_o his_o apocalyps_n say_v that_o the_o city_n of_o god_n have_v 14_o apocal._n 21._o v._o 14_o twelve_o foundation_n and_o in_o they_o twelve_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n of_o the_o lamb_n what_o marvel_n be_v it_o if_o s._n peter_n the_o first_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v a_o rock_n or_o foundation_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n 6._o and_o here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o foundation_n beside_o christ_n this_o word_n beside_o have_v the_o same_o signification_n 11._o 1._o cor._n v._n 11._o that_o contrary_a or_o against_o have_v as_o appeareth_z by_o many_o other_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o otherwise_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n as_o we_o have_v say_v before_o but_o they_o be_v not_o contrary_a or_o against_o christ_n but_o under_o 1._o supra_fw-la cap._n 35._o §._o 2._o cotr._fw-la 1._o christ_n and_o subject_a unto_o he_o 7._o final_o if_o we_o examine_v more_o exact_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o those_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n it_o will_v appear_v manifest_o 11._o 1._o contr._n 3._o v._o 11._o that_o our_o adversary_n wrest_v the_o say_a word_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o a_o contrary_a sense_n and_o meaning_n for_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o whole_a build_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n whereof_o 11._o â—_o cor._n 3._o v._n 11._o only_o be_v our_o present_a controversy_n but_o of_o the_o foundation_n of_o particular_a &_o private_a action_n of_o every_o true_a believer_n for_o s._n paul_n manifest_o write_v that_o he_o lay_v that_o foundotion_n whereof_o he_o speak_v &_o that_o every_o one_o build_v his_o own_o proper_a work_n upon_o this_o foundation_n but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n among_o these_o foundation_n because_o here_o christ_n himself_o be_v the_o who_o make_v &_o ordain_v s._n peter_n to_o be_v a_o foundation_n i_o say_v 18._o matt._n 16._o v._n 18._o unto_o thou_o say_v christ_n to_o s._n peter_n that_o thou_o be_v cephas_n there_o s._n paul_n be_v he_o who_o together_o â—aid_v that_o foundation_n whereof_o he_o speak_v as_o a_o wise_a work_n master_n say_v he_o have_v i_o lay_v the_o â—0_n 1_o cor._n 3._o v._o â—0_n foundation_n here_o christ_n himself_o be_v â—e_v who_o build_v upon_o this_o rock_n say_v our_o lord_n i_o will_v buyld_v there_o every_o private_a man_n be_v he_o who_o buyld_v but_o let_v every_o one_o look_n say_v the_o apostle_n how_o he_o build_v thereon_o here_o 18._o matt._n 16._o v._n 18._o the_o church_n be_v that_o which_o be_v build_v thereon_o i_o will_v build_v say_v our_o lord_n my_o church_n there_o the_o work_n of_o every_o private_a man_n be_v that_o which_o be_v build_v thereon_o if_o any_o man_n work_n abide_v say_v the_o apostle_n that_o which_o he_o build_v 14._o 1._o cor._n 3._o v._n 14._o thereupon_o shall_v receive_v reward_n s._n paul_n therefore_o speak_v of_o the_o foundation_n of_o good_a work_n which_o belong_v unto_o justice_n and_o life_n everlasting_a whereof_o as_o we_o have_v say_v christ_n be_v the_o cap._n â—â—_o â—huius_fw-la cap._n only_a foundation_n we_o treat_v here_o of_o the_o founddation_n of_o the_o outward_a and_o visible_a government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o doctrine_n of_o sound_a faith_n now_o s._n peter_n &_o his_o successor_n be_v such_o a_o foundation_n wherefore_o that_o which_o our_o adversary_n allege_v out_o of_o s._n paul_n do_v nothing_o concern_v this_o our_o present_a disputation_n 8._o the_o second_o argument_n s._n peter_n deny_v 25._o joan._n 18._o v._n 25._o christ_n thrice_o therefore_o be_v can_v not_o be_v the_o rock_n against_o who_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o prevail_v i_o answer_v that_o when_o s._n peter_n deny_v christ_n he_o be_v not_o as_o then_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n for_o promise_n be_v make_v unto_o he_o only_o matth._n 16._o i_o will_v build_v etc._n etc._n i_o will_v give_v thou_o etc._n etc._n speak_v always_o in_o the_o future_a tense_n but_o afterward_o joan._n 21._o the_o authority_n be_v 15._o joan._n 21._o v._n 15._o actual_o give_v which_o be_v before_o promise_v unto_o he_o and_o that_o after_o that_o denial_n of_o s._n peter_n as_o also_o after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n feed_v my_o lamb_n say_v christ_n feed_v my_o sheep_n 9_o the_o three_o argument_n after_o that_o the_o foresaid_a authority_n be_v give_v joan._n 21._o s._n peter_n be_v reprehend_v by_o s._n paul_n gal._n 2._o i_o answer_v that_o as_o witness_v tertullian_n the_o infine_v tertull._n l._n 5._o centra_fw-la maâ—ci_fw-la c._n 3._o tertull._n de_fw-fr praesc_fw-la adversus_fw-la haeret._n c._n 23._o infine_v marcionist_n object_v this_o very_a same_o place_n against_o catholic_n unto_o who_o tertullian_n answer_v in_o
very_a well_o be_v apply_v in_o this_o manner_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n i_o know_v say_v he_o what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o holy_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n concern_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o faith_n thereof_o i_o know_v not_o what_o you_o say_v of_o her_o apostasy_n or_o fall_v from_o she_o say_v true_o as_o we_o do_v read_v in_o book_n the_o which_o you_o also_o do_v honour_n &_o reverence_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o faith_n thereof_o so_o also_o read_v you_o unto_o we_o out_o of_o book_n the_o which_o we_o also_o do_v honour_n and_o reverence_n how_o she_o forsake_v and_o lose_v her_o faith_n do_v it_o please_v you_o that_o we_o shall_v believe_v every_o slanderous_a reproach_n of_o man_n upon_o what_o occasion_n soever_o it_o be_v utter_v and_o object_v against_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v both_o deliver_v &_o commend_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o holy_a scripture_n this_o indeed_o be_v please_v to_o you_o but_o who_o also_o it_o shall_v more_o just_o please_v you_o see_v well_o enough_o but_o you_o be_v overcome_v by_o obstinacy_n will_v not_o yield_v to_o the_o truth_n and_o a_o little_a after_o lo_o here_o the_o roman_a church_n 8._o rom._n 1._o v._n 7._o rom._n 1._o v._n 8._o with_o who_o i_o communicate_v where_o i_o read_v thou_o her_o name_n there_o find_v thou_o i_o her_o saulte_n if_o thou_o can_v but_o if_o thou_o cry_v and_o rehearse_a they_o from_o some_o other_o place_n we_o follow_v the_o voice_n of_o our_o pastor_n evident_o declare_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n do_v not_o admit_v believe_v or_o hear_v 17._o joan._n 10._o v._n 17._o your_o word_n my_o sheep_n say_v our_o heavenly_a pastor_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o follow_v i_o his_o testimony_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o obscure_a but_o very_o clear_a and_o manifest_v whosoever_o will_v not_o go_v astray_o or_o wander_v 8._o rom_n 1._o v._o 7._o &_o 8._o from_o his_o flock_n let_v he_o hear_v he_o let_v he_o follow_v he_o hitherto_o s._n augustine_n 20._o final_o it_o be_v here_o diligent_o to_o be_v note_v that_o our_o adversary_n never_o dare_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o affirm_v so_o strange_a and_o absurd_a thing_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o ancient_a in_o itself_o and_o so_o commend_v by_o all_o the_o ancient_a holy_a father_n yea_o and_o by_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n himself_o but_o that_o they_o 8._o rom._n 1._o v._n 7._o &_o 8._o false_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o she_o have_v lose_v and_o forsake_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n hereupon_o they_o say_v that_o rome_n be_v babylon_n and_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o affirm_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n but_o if_o it_o be_v once_o prove_v manifest_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n teach_v nothing_o which_o be_v not_o very_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n all_o our_o adversary_n weapon_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v easy_o be_v blunt_v and_o overthrow_v and_o also_o they_o will_v be_v force_v to_o confess_v with_o caluin_n that_o the_o infine_v calu._n l._n 4._o inst_z cap._n 1._o sect_n 100l_n infine_v breach_n from_o this_o church_n be_v the_o denial_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n or_o that_o there_o can_v be_v imagine_v any_o fault_n more_o heinous_a but_o this_o god_n willing_a shall_v be_v more_o evident_o hereafter_o declare_v in_o every_o controversy_n chap._n ix_o of_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n &_o of_o the_o kiss_n of_o his_o foot_n among_o other_o crime_n wherewith_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v charge_v by_o our_o adversary_n one_o at_o which_o many_o take_v offence_n be_v the_o adoration_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o kiss_n of_o his_o foot_n we_o will_v therefore_o in_o this_o chapter_n say_v some_o what_o in_o justification_n thereof_o for_o if_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o nothing_o be_v do_v therein_o which_o be_v not_o warrant_v by_o the_o write_a word_n it_o will_v appear_v how_o little_a reason_n they_o have_v to_o term_v that_o impious_a idolatry_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o indeed_o but_o religious_a piety_n 2._o howbeit_o we_o be_v first_o to_o forewarn_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o end_n he_o be_v not_o deceive_v by_o the_o name_n of_o adoration_n that_o adoration_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v two_o signification_n in_o â—_o 1._o paral._n ult._n v._n 28._o gen._n 2._o v._n 7._o gâ—n_n 27._o v._n 28._o gen._n 49._o v._o â—_o the_o one_o it_o appertain_v to_o god_n alone_o in_o the_o other_o it_o may_v without_o any_o sin_n at_o all_o yea_o with_o great_a merit_n be_v give_v to_o man_n and_o of_o adoration_n in_o both_o sense_n be_v verify_v those_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o adore_v first_o god_n and_o then_o the_o king_n many_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n there_o be_v which_o approve_v this_o adoration_n of_o man_n of_o which_o only_o we_o now_o treat_v for_o this_o adoration_n only_o be_v exhibit_v to_o the_o pope_n &_o not_o that_o other_o which_o belong_v only_o to_o god_n and_o it_o be_v exhibit_v unto_o he_o as_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n whereas_o the_o other_o can_v be_v exhibit_v but_o to_o the_o true_a god_n himself_o now_o there_o be_v four_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o evident_o prove_v that_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o also_o dutiful_a 3._o the_o first_o testimony_n be_v that_o which_o the_o phophet_n i_o say_v record_v in_o these_o word_n 14._o isaiae_n 45._o v._o 14._o thus_o say_v our_o lord_n the_o labour_n of_o egypt_n &_o the_o merchandise_n of_o ethiopia_n &_o the_o eminent_a man_n of_o the_o sabean_o shall_v come_v unto_o thou_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v thou_o they_o shall_v follow_v thou_o they_o shall_v go_v with_o their_o hand_n manacle_v or_o bind_v in_o chain_n and_o they_o shall_v adore_v thou_o and_o make_v supplication_n unto_o thou_o it_o be_v maniste_v that_o the_o prophet_n in_o this_o place_n speak_v not_o to_o christ_n but_o to_o the_o church_n for_o all_o the_o verb_n and_o pronowne_v in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n be_v of_o the_o feminine_a gender_n and_o not_o of_o the_o masculine_a beside_o it_o appear_v evident_o by_o all_o that_o go_v before_o these_o word_n and_o all_o that_o follow_v that_o this_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o prophet_n therefore_o say_v that_o the_o labour_n &_o negotiation_n that_o be_v the_o riches_n get_v together_o by_o labour_n and_o negotiation_n of_o egypt_n and_o ethiopia_n and_o the_o eminent_a person_n of_o the_o sabean_o by_o who_o be_v understand_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v pass_v over_o to_o the_o church_n and_o they_o shâ—lbe_n the_o church_n and_o they_o shall_v walk_v after_o the_o church_n in_o manacle_n by_o which_o be_v signify_v ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v adore_v the_o church_n and_o make_v supplication_n to_o she_o 4._o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o hebrew_n word_n in_o the_o last_o conjugation_n as_o it_o be_v use_v here_o and_o in_o a_o manner_n every_o where_o else_o signifi_v to_o prostrate_v one_o self_n before_o another_o not_o howsoever_o but_o by_o way_n of_o ador_n ation_n as_o all_o that_o be_v skilful_a in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n know_v in_o so_o much_o as_o the_o adoration_n do_v only_o to_o god_n be_v often_o express_v by_o this_o word_n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n they_o shall_v prostrate_v themselves_o before_o thou_o thereby_o to_o exibite_v adoration_n unto_o thou_o we_o have_v therefore_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o â—rispinum_fw-la calu._n eomment_fw-fr in_o isa_n 45._o v._n 14._o edit_n ann_n 1559._o gen_n apud_n joan._n â—rispinum_fw-la the_o ministerial_a head_n thereof_o not_o only_o may_v but_o must_v be_v adore_v unless_o we_o will_v make_v god_n to_o falsify_v his_o promise_n but_o the_o crafty_a deal_n of_o caluin_n here_o be_v to_o be_v detect_v who_o to_o abuse_v the_o reader_n leave_v out_o in_o his_o latin_a translation_n twice_o the_o pronowne_n te_fw-mi that_o this_o adoration_n may_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o church_n but_o either_o to_o god_n or_o to_o christ_n for_o he_o translate_v not_o adorabunt-te_a &_o obsecrabunt_fw-la ie_fw-fr but_o thus_o adorabunt_fw-la atque_fw-la obsecrabunt_fw-la whereas_o in_o the_o hebrew_n the_o particle_n te_o be_v twice_o put_v in_o the_o terminine_n gender_n so_o as_o this_o adoration_n and_o obsecration_n must_v needs_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o those_o of_o genena_n dare_v not_o omit_v the_o same_o neither_o in_o their_o french_a bibles_n not_o in_o their_o corrupt_a translation_n which_o they_o call_v vatublus_a no_o nor_o culuin_n himself_o
in_o the_o former_a edition_n 1559._o calu._n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la reg._n angl._n ante_fw-la comment_n in_o isaiam_n edit_fw-la illiâ—â—_n anni_fw-la 1559._o of_o his_o commentary_n upon_o isaias_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o french_a in_o the_o year_n 1552._o but_o in_o his_o latter_a latin_a edition_n in_o the_o year_n 1559._o which_o he_o will_v needs_o have_v account_v a_o new_a work_n be_v now_o become_v more_o wary_a he_o twice_o omit_v that_o particle_n and_o that_o not_o unaduised_o but_o of_o seâ—_n purpose_n as_o be_v manifest_a by_o his_o former_a edition_n 5._o the_o second_o testimony_n be_v also_o in_o the_o same_o prophet_n â—saiâ—_n in_o which_o much_o more_o clear_o be_v declare_v the_o exceed_a great_a honour_n which_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v do_v unto_o the_o church_n for_o thus_o god_n speak_v to_o the_o church_n of_o 23._o isa_n 49._o v._n 23._o christ_n king_n shall_v be_v thy_o nurse_v father_n and_o queen_n shall_v be_v thy_o nurse_v thy_o shall_v adore_v thou_o with_o their_o face_n bow_v down_o to_o the_o earth_n and_o liâ—ke_v up_o the_o dust_n of_o thy_o foot_n where_o not_o only_o be_v express_v that_o humble_a adoration_n by_o which_o one_o prostrate_v himself_o before_o another_o bow_n down_o his_o face_n even_o to_o the_o earth_n but_o there_o be_v further_o add_v a_o new_a metaphor_n of_o embrace_v and_o kiss_v of_o foot_n put_v in_o practice_n by_o christian_a emperor_n king_n and_o prince_n thereby_o to_o honour_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o he_o the_o church_n or_o rather_o christ_n himself_o for_o whosoever_o with_o greediness_n and_o fervour_n hasten_v to_o the_o embrace_n and_o kiss_v of_o the_o foot_n of_o any_o man_n seem_v as_o it_o be_v to_o lick_v and_o thereby_o to_o wipe_v away_o the_o dust_n of_o his_o foot_n for_o the_o hebrew_n word_n signifi_v to_o wipe_v away_o in_o what_o manner_n soever_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o book_n of_o number_n the_o 22._o chap._n and_o the_o 4._o v._o and_o the_o 3._o of_o king_n chap._n 18._o v._n 38._o 6._o the_o prophet_n isay_n then_o in_o these_o word_n foretell_v that_o king_n &_o queen_n that_o be_v prince_n man_n and_o woman_n shall_v prostrate_v themselves_o down_o to_o the_o earth_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o church_n so_o as_o by_o embrace_v and_o kiss_v thereof_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o wipe_v away_o the_o very_a dust_n of_o the_o church_n foot_n which_o prophesy_n have_v byâ—_n fullfil_v of_o old_a and_o as_o we_o see_v be_v still_o fullfil_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n by_o the_o humble_a and_o religious_a submission_n express_v by_o christian_a catholic_a prince_n in_o the_o embrace_n and_o kiss_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n foot_n the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n which_o kind_n of_o religious_a worship_n see_v it_o be_v so_o many_o age_n ago_o foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n our_o adversary_n have_v small_a reason_n to_o think_v the_o same_o so_o absurd_a a_o thing_n or_o so_o much_o estrange_v from_o christian_a piety_n 7._o the_o three_o testimony_n be_v take_v from_o the_o same_o prophet_n which_o no_o less_o manifest_o do_v show_v unto_o we_o that_o such_o a_o adoration_n and_o kiss_n of_o the_o church_n foot_n be_v to_o be_v practise_v as_o have_v be_v say_v for_o among_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o he_o fore_o tell_v appertain_v to_o the_o majesty_n and_o powerful_a authority_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n 14._o isa_n 60._o v._n 14._o to_o come_v he_o set_v down_o this_o promise_n make_v by_o god_n to_o the_o church_n the_o son_n of_o they_o that_o humble_a and_o afflict_a thâ—â—_n shall_v come_v and_o bow_v unto_o thou_o and_o all_o they_o that_o detract_v from_o thou_o shall_v adore_v thy_o footstep_n which_o in_o the_o hebrew_n be_v much_o more_o clear_a where_o it_o be_v thus_o they_o shall_v adore_v the_o bend_n of_o thy_o foot_n than_o the_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v say_v more_o manifest_o for_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o church_n foot_n in_o her_o visible_a head_n for_o the_o bend_n of_o the_o foot_n by_o the_o figure_n synecdoche_n signify_v the_o foot_n themselves_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o three_o of_o iâ—suâ—_n and_o the_o 13._o v._o for_o the_o bend_n of_o the_o foot_n in_o that_o place_n be_v in_o the_o 15._o v._o follownig_v call_v foot_n so_o the_o bend_n of_o the_o hand_n themselves_o 1._o reg._n 5._o v._n 4._o and_o 4._o reg._n 9_o c._n v._o 35._o which_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n convince_v caluâ—n_v as_o malbe_n say_v we_o see_v then_o how_o the_o prophet_n isaias_n not_o in_o one_o place_n only_o but_o in_o many_o fortel_v this_o adoration_n as_o a_o thing_n very_o remarkable_a and_o which_o great_o set_v forth_o the_o honour_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n 8._o the_o four_o testimony_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o apocalyps_n where_o s._n john_n testify_v in_o express_a term_n that_o god_n make_v such_o a_o promise_n to_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o philadelphia_n behold_v i_o will_v make_v they_o coâ—e_n and_o adore_v before_o thy_o foot_n and_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o have_v love_v thou_o 9_o apocal._n â—_o v._o 9_o which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o will_v make_v they_o come_v and_o adore_v thy_o fear_n for_o in_o the_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n to_o adore_v before_o any_o thing_n 19_o 1._o reg._n 1._o v._n 19_o be_v to_o adore_v the_o thing_n so_o elcana_n and_o anna_n his_o wife_n be_v say_v to_o have_v adore_v before_o our_o lord_n when_o they_o adore_v our_o lord_n himself_o so_o s._n john_n in_o his_o apocalyps_n write_v that_o all_o nation_n shall_v come_v and_o adore_v before_o god_n 4._o apoc._n 15._o v._o 4._o that_o be_v they_o shall_v adore_v god_n himself_o last_o that_o which_o by_o s._n lukâ—_n be_v express_v in_o these_o word_n if_o thou_o shall_v adore_v before_o i_o 9_o luc._n 4._o v._n 7._o matth._n 4._o v._n 9_o s._n matthew_n express_v thus_o if_o fall_v down_o thou_o shall_v adore_v i_o it_o be_v all_o one_o therefore_o in_o the_o scripture_n to_o adore_v before_o a_o thing_n and_o to_o adore_v the_o thing_n moreover_o if_o god_n be_v willing_a and_o please_v that_o man_n shall_v adore_v thâ—_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o bishop_n of_o philadelphia_n much_o more_o grateful_a and_o acceptable_a will_v it_o be_v to_o he_o that_o christian_n with_o a_o godly_a affection_n shall_v prostrate_v themselves_o at_o his_o feeâ—e_n who_o be_v the_o supreme_a bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o by_o kiss_v of_o they_o exhibit_v unto_o he_o not_o only_o a_o câ—â—ill_n but_o also_o a_o religious_a adoration_n adore_v he_o in_o god_n and_o for_o god_n which_o be_v well_o 9_o apoc._n 3._o v._o 9_o express_v by_o god_n himself_o when_o he_o say_v they_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o have_v love_v thou_o so_o as_o this_o adoration_n must_v be_v admit_v or_o express_v scripture_n deny_v 9_o neither_o be_v this_o any_o whit_n differ_v from_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n as_o our_o adversary_n object_n but_o rather_o very_o conformable_a and_o agreeable_a thereunto_o for_o it_o be_v manifest_v that_o kiss_n of_o foot_n be_v exhibit_v of_o old_a not_o only_o to_o tim._n hier._n pist_o 61_o ad_fw-la pamach_n n._n â—5_n iux_fw-la edit_fw-la mariani_n victor_n chrys_n hon_fw-fr 14._o in_o 1._o epist_n ad_fw-la tim._n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o also_o to_o other_o holy_a personage_n for_o thus_o write_v s._n hierome_n of_o bless_a epiphanius_n man_n and_o woman_n of_o all_o age_n do_v flock_n unto_o he_o in_o great_a troop_n offer_v their_o little_a one_o kiss_v his_o foot_n etc._n etc._n and_o s._n chrysostome_n vehement_o exhort_v the_o people_n to_o prostrate_v themselves_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o all_o monk_n in_o sign_n of_o honour_n and_o reverence_n come_v say_v he_o and_o touch_v their_o holy_a foot_n for_o it_o be_v much_o more_o hâ—â—â—â—â—rable_a to_o touch_v their_o fâ—â—t_n then_o to_o touch_v the_o head_n of_o other_o 10._o and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o ancient_a custom_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o such_o as_o come_v to_o salute_v the_o supreme_a bishop_n shall_v prostrate_v themselves_o and_o kiss_v his_o foot_n be_v sufficient_o prove_v by_o the_o history_n of_o s._n susanna_n recite_v by_o baronius_n and_o tertullian_n ult._n baron_fw-fr tun_n 2._o a_o 294._o n._n ult._n who_o live_v a_o hundred_o year_n before_o susanna_n make_v also_o not_o obscure_a mention_n hereof_o for_o describe_v the_o manner_n after_o which_o in_o his_o time_n penitent_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n among_o other_o thing_n he_o say_v that_o penitent_n be_v wont_a to_o fall_v down_o to_o the_o
version_n to_o make_v they_o speak_v in_o favour_n of_o their_o error_n which_o they_o can_v do_v if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o old_a trident._n calu._n in_o antid_v conâ—_n 4._o sess_v conc._n trident._n interpreter_n continue_v in_o all_o thing_n entire_a and_o undiminish_v as_o for_o caluin_n he_o be_v so_o deadly_a a_o enemy_n to_o the_o vulgar_a edition_n that_o with_o great_a excess_n he_o declaim_v against_o it_o in_o this_o manner_n so_o far_o off_o be_v it_o say_v he_o that_o there_o be_v one_o entire_a lease_n as_o there_o be_v sâ—arse_fw-mi three_o verse_n together_o not_o defile_v with_o some_o notable_a error_n but_o to_o prove_v this_o his_o impudent_a assertion_n he_o bring_v only_o one_o place_n out_o of_o the_o now_o testament_n which_o a_o little_a after_o we_o will_v show_v to_o have_v be_v exceed_o well_o translate_v out_o of_o the_o greek_a he_o bring_v no_o other_o place_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n than_o such_o as_o he_o take_v out_o of_o the_o psalm_n which_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a be_v translate_v word_n for_o word_n out_o of_o the_o greek_a version_n of_o the_o septuagint_n interpreter_n nay_o in_o the_o same_o place_n caluin_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o latin_a interpreter_n have_v with_o all_o possible_a diligence_n express_v the_o greek_a translation_n and_o as_o for_o the_o greek_a interpretation_n of_o the_o septuagint_n it_o be_v most_o learned_o defend_v by_o genebraâ—d_n so_o as_o it_o psal_n geneb_n in_o psal_n superfluous_a to_o say_v any_o more_o indeed_o caluin_n &_o luther_n disciple_n find_v fault_n with_o many_o other_o place_n in_o the_o vulgar_a edition_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n but_o we_o will_v lay_v four_o general_a ground_n out_o of_o which_o all_o their_o argument_n may_v be_v easy_o answer_v 2._o the_o first_o be_v if_o our_o aduersaire_n will_v needs_o have_v the_o now_o present_a roman_a church_n condemn_v for_o follow_v and_o authorise_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a interpretation_n they_o must_v needs_o also_o condemn_v the_o whole_a ancient_a church_n and_o all_o the_o father_n who_o live_v the_o first_o some_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n for_o they_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o interpretation_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o authentical_a then_o that_o of_o the_o septuagint_n interpreter_n which_o much_o more_o depart_v from_o the_o hebrew_n text_n now_o extant_a than_o our_o vulgar_a latin_a as_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o confess_v wherefore_o if_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v to_o be_v condemn_v for_o the_o vulgar_a edition_n much_o more_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o the_o version_n of_o the_o septuagint_n and_o hereof_o it_o follow_v further_o that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v which_o follow_v a_o translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o in_o some_o thing_n may_v be_v amend_v so_o long_o as_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o it_o which_o be_v repugnant_a either_o to_o faith_n or_o good_a manner_n for_o otherwise_o the_o ancient_a church_n have_v err_v in_o retain_v the_o version_n of_o the_o septuagint_n which_o be_v corrupt_v in_o some_o place_n but_o those_o corruption_n be_v not_o in_o 12._o calu._n l._n 4._o instit_fw-la c._n 1._o sect_n 12._o any_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v moreover_o calf_n himself_o confess_v that_o we_o must_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n for_o error_n of_o little_a importance_n the_o ignorance_n whereof_o neither_o do_v violate_v religion_n nor_o prejudice_n our_o salvation_n wherefore_o albeit_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o such_o error_n in_o the_o vulgar_a edition_n yet_o be_v not_o dam._n rom._n 1_o v._o â—_o 〈◊〉_d epist_n 57_o ad_fw-la dam._n the_o roman_a church_n which_o be_v so_o ancient_a &_o so_o high_o commend_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o speak_v s._n jerome_n to_o be_v condemn_v or_o forsake_v and_o this_o may_v serve_v for_o answer_v to_o our_o adversary_n argument_n when_o they_o object_v certain_a light_a fault_n of_o the_o vulgar_a edition_n which_o have_v creep_v into_o it_o either_o by_o the_o negligence_n of_o the_o printer_n or_o by_o any_o other_o accident_n as_o also_o what_o our_o adversary_n object_n against_o the_o psalter_n may_v hereby_o be_v convince_v to_o be_v very_o weak_a for_o see_v that_o no_o other_o version_n be_v follow_v in_o it_o than_o that_o ancient_a version_n of_o the_o septuagint_n they_o can_v condemn_v we_o unless_o they_o will_v condemn_v the_o whole_a primitive_a church_n together_o with_o we_o yea_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n themselves_o who_o follow_v the_o same_o version_n be_v as_o show_v in_o the_o 11._o chapter_n of_o the_o latin_a edition_n of_o this_o controversy_n 3._o the_o second_o ground_n a_o good_a interpreter_n do_v not_o tie_v himself_o to_o translate_v word_n for_o word_n see_v that_o every_o tongue_n have_v his_o proper_a phrase_n and_o manner_n of_o speech_n but_o content_v himself_o to_o express_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o that_o which_o he_o translate_v wherefore_o all_o our_o adversary_n argument_n be_v nothing_o worth_a by_o which_o they_o prove_v that_o certain_a place_n of_o the_o vulgar_a edition_n be_v somewhat_o otherwise_o in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a so_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o whole_a period_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o as_o most_o of_o the_o place_n be_v which_o they_o carp_n â—â—_o in_o the_o vulgar_a edition_n 4._o the_o three_o ground_n the_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o be_v clear_a &_o manifest_a as_o almost_o all_o be_v which_o set_v down_o the_o history_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n other_o be_v obscure_a and_o full_a of_o difficulty_n as_o be_v many_o place_n in_o the_o psalm_n and_o prophet_n now_o if_o the_o interpreter_n in_o such_o place_n as_o be_v evident_a and_o manifest_a do_v interpret_v right_o all_o of_o they_o and_o in_o such_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o be_v obscure_a express_v a_o sense_n and_o meaning_n agreeable_a to_o the_o letter_n though_o he_o come_v short_a of_o the_o best_a sense_n and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o better_o give_v he_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v think_v to_o have_v err_v or_o not_o to_o have_v fulfil_v the_o office_n of_o a_o good_a interpreter_n for_o so_o plentiful_a and_o profound_a be_v the_o sense_n oâ—_n holy_a scripture_n especial_o in_o such_o place_n as_o be_v obscure_a as_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a for_o any_o mâ—â—_n to_o judge_v which_o be_v the_o best_a sense_n nay_o if_o we_o must_v interpret_v a_o new_a until_o we_o have_v â—ound_v out_o the_o best_a sense_n there_o will_v never_o be_v a_o end_n of_o interpret_n but_o we_o must_v every_o year_n set_v forth_o a_o new_a interpretation_n or_o at_o least_o correct_v and_o amend_v the_o former_a as_o our_o adversary_n have_v do_v and_o beza_n by_o name_n who_o have_v set_v out_o five_o diverse_a edition_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 1593._o beza_n in_o eâ—â—st_n aâ—_n lâ—â—t_n ante_fw-la deti_fw-la â—â—_o 1593._o every_o one_o much_o differ_v from_o the_o other_o as_o himâ—elfe_n free_o confess_v yet_o he_o plain_o acknowledge_v that_o in_o his_o first_o edition_n he_o â—ath_v neither_o satisfy_v either_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o work_n or_o his_o own_o desire_n out_o of_o which_o ground_n we_o answer_v to_o that_o which_o our_o adversary_n object_n to_o wit_n that_o there_o be_v many_o place_n of_o the_o vulgar_a edition_n which_o may_v much_o better_a and_o much_o more_o clear_o have_v be_v translate_v for_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o they_o be_v well_o and_o right_o translate_v 5._o the_o four_o ground_n we_o be_v not_o to_o reprehend_v the_o translation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n only_o because_o they_o differ_v one_o from_o another_o so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v not_o contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o in_o this_o the_o holy_a scripture_n differ_v from_o other_o profane_a writing_n for_o even_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o diverse_a place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v thing_n different_a but_o not_o repugnant_a so_o the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n can_v in_o one_o place_n &_o in_o the_o same_o word_n teach_v diverse_a thing_n and_o heerhence_o it_o be_v that_o s._n thomas_n teach_v ult._n 1._o p._n q._n 1._o art_n ult._n well_o as_o do_v s._n augustine_n before_o he_o that_o of_o one_o &_o the_o same_o place_n of_o scripture_n there_o may_v be_v many_o literal_a sense_n for_o where_o as_o the_o literal_a sense_n be_v that_o which_o the_o author_n intend_v and_o the_o proper_a and_o chief_a author_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v god_n himself_o who_o intention_n and_o meaning_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o one_o verity_n only_o as_o be_v man_n understanding_n but_o he_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o moment_n comprehend_v all_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o he_o in_o the_o same_o word_n and_o at_o the_o same_o
of_o the_o church_n let_v we_o not_o therefore_o say_v s._n ambrose_n walk_v by_o love_n and_o affection_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o serpent_n can_v hurt_v us._n in_o the_o first_o combat_n be_v that_o the_o church_n overcome_v by_o open_a war_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v express_v by_o crush_a of_o the_o head_n in_o the_o late_a combat_n in_o which_o a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v overcome_v the_o enemy_n proceed_v by_o guile_n and_o deceit_n and_o therefore_o that_o combat_n be_v signify_v by_o crush_a the_o heel_n for_o the_o hebrew_n word_n signify_v calcaneum_fw-la do_v signify_v also_o proper_o insidiari_fw-la gen._n olea_v iâ—_n c._n 3._o gen._n &_o ex_fw-la insidijâ—_n aggredi_fw-la as_o appear_v by_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o out_o of_o ignorance_n hereof_o caluin_n without_o cause_n reprehend_v the_o vulgar_a interpreter_n for_o otherwise_o explicate_v this_o combat_n in_o the_o late_a part_n of_o the_o sentence_n than_o he_o have_v in_o the_o formeâ—_n for_o the_o emphasis_n or_o force_v of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n require_v that_o he_o shall_v interpret_v the_o late_a part_n as_o he_o do_v by_o these_o word_n tu_fw-la insidiabâ—ris_fw-la calcanâ—â—â—ius_fw-la which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o thou_o shall_v crush_v her_o heel_n not_o by_o open_a war_n but_o by_o take_v she_o at_o unaware_o see_v further_o of_o this_o matter_n in_o this_o chapter_n in_o the_o latin_a edition_n the_o 8._o â—_o and_o you_o shall_v see_v that_o our_o adversary_n make_v a_o great_a ado_n about_o a_o matter_n of_o small_a moment_n if_o the_o word_n be_v right_o understand_v for_o whether_o we_o read_v ipsa_fw-la and_o so_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o church_n or_o ipsum_fw-la that_o it_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n the_o sense_n be_v all_o one_o for_o it_o be_v all_o on_o to_o say_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v crush_v the_o heâ—â—_n of_o the_o serpent_n or_o the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v do_v it_o and_o heerehence_a it_o be_v that_o the_o ancient_a father_n whether_o they_o read_v ipse_fw-la as_o s._n hierome_n and_o s._n chrysostome_n do_v or_o ipse_fw-la 38._o high_a in_o tradit_fw-la hebr._n hom._n 17._o in_o gen._n amb._n de_fw-fr fug_fw-mi â—_o saec_fw-la e._n 7._o greg._n in_o job._n c._n 38._o as_o read_v s._n ambrose_n s._n augustine_n s._n gregory_n and_o other_o latin_a father_n all_o of_o they_o expound_v this_o place_n of_o the_o church_n 9_o howsoever_o it_o be_v the_o reading_z of_o the_o vulgar_a edition_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o other_o for_o this_o victory_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o church_n as_o to_o the_o mother_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o to_o she_o who_o continue_v for_o ever_o according_a to_o that_o promise_n of_o christ_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o she_o then_o to_o her_o child_n or_o member_n which_o be_v every_o day_n change_v for_o this_o promise_n be_v a_o explication_n of_o the_o promise_n make_v by_o god_n in_o genesis_n for_o the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n signify_v 18._o mat._n 16._o v._n 18._o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o if_o the_o victory_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v to_o the_o church_n all_o thing_n be_v better_o explicate_v for_o god_n first_o do_v foretell_v the_o enmity_n that_o be_v to_o be_v between_o the_o woman_n &_o the_o serpent_n and_o afterward_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o serpent_n seed_n so_o as_o the_o woman_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o serpent_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o one_o to_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o other_o but_o the_o victory_n promse_v be_v say_v to_o be_v get_v against_o the_o serpent_n himself_o and_o not_o against_o the_o seed_n wherefore_o the_o same_o appertain_v rather_o to_o the_o woman_n herself_o then_o to_o her_o seed_n for_o the_o word_n follow_v between_o thy_o seed_n and_o her_o seed_n do_v not_o proper_o signify_v any_o new_a combat_n but_o a_o continuance_n of_o that_o combat_n which_o be_v between_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o serpent_n and_o be_v put_v in_o by_o way_n of_o parenthesis_n for_o the_o combat_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o her_o child_n be_v all_o one_o combat_n 10._o but_o the_o chief_a cause_n that_o move_v the_o church_n to_o retain_v at_o this_o time_n rather_o the_o word_n ipsa_fw-la then_o ipsum_fw-la or_o ipse_fw-la be_v to_o control_v the_o error_n of_o the_o lutheran_n for_o if_o the_o read_n have_v be_v ipsum_fw-la or_o ipse_fw-la one_o may_v have_v think_v this_o promise_n to_o have_v appertain_v only_o to_o christ_n as_o they_o though_o erroneous_o will_v have_v it_o but_o by_o read_v ipsa_fw-la this_o promise_n must_v needs_o be_v understand_v to_o have_v be_v make_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o such_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n whether_o she_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n or_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n to_o do_v all_o as_o be_v most_o profitable_a and_o most_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o faithful_a neither_o be_v christ_n hereby_o exclude_v but_o he_o be_v rather_o include_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n aâ—_n be_v also_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n can_v consist_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a without_o the_o help_n of_o her_o supreme_a head_n christ_n and_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o the_o read_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n text_n be_v ipsa_fw-la or_o ipsissima_fw-la and_o not_o ipsum_fw-la or_o ipse_fw-la be_v learned_o prove_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n of_o the_o latin_a edition_n of_o this_o controversy_n to_o which_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n and_o to_o the_o chapter_n follow_v in_o which_o other_o place_n of_o the_o vulgar_a edition_n be_v defend_v chap._n xi_o that_o the_o write_a word_n be_v no_o fit_a judge_n of_o controversy_n concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n our_o adversary_n in_o the_o beginning_n do_v stiff_o maintain_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v to_o be_v the_o only_a judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n which_o arise_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o when_o they_o be_v tell_v that_o to_o make_v the_o scripture_n a_o judge_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v the_o scripture_n do_v hear_v speak_v &_o live_v for_o all_o these_o appertain_v to_o a_o judge_n &_o that_o nothing_o be_v more_o unreasonable_a they_o to_o assign_v such_o a_o judge_n of_o controversy_n as_o can_v neither_o hair_n nor_o speak_v but_o be_v utter_o void_a of_o life_n change_v their_o opinion_n they_o begin_v 10._o jun._n contra_fw-la bell._n cont._n 1._o l._n 3._o c._n 3._o nota_fw-la 9_o etc._n etc._n 9_o nota_fw-la e._n &_o 10._o now_o to_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v improper_o call_v a_o judge_n and_o that_o to_o speak_v proper_o the_o holy_a ghost_n only_o be_v the_o judge_n and_o thus_o have_v for_o many_o year_n together_o speak_v unproper_o now_o at_o last_o they_o fly_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o who_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o he_o be_v the_o supreme_a â—5â—_n robert_n roâ—oc_n de_fw-fr vocat_fw-la effic_fw-la c._n â—5â—_n judge_n of_o all_o 2._o but_o they_o shall_v have_v add_v further_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n at_o this_o time_n do_v not_o immediate_o propose_v any_o new_a revelation_n to_o any_o particular_a man_n concern_v point_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o propose_v verity_n already_o reveal_v and_o that_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o church_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v hereafter_o in_o the_o next_o controversy_n where_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o say_v more_o of_o this_o matter_n whosoever_o therefore_o contemn_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n in_o so_o do_v he_o despise_v the_o judgement_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o christ_n himself_o say_v 16._o luc._n 10._o v._n 16._o he_o that_o despyse_v you_o despyse_v i_o neither_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v by_o the_o scripture_n but_o when_o it_o be_v right_o understand_v which_o be_v never_o but_o when_o we_o embrace_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o we_o have_v already_o show_v in_o the_o four_o chapter_n chap._n xii_o whether_o the_o scripture_n be_v obscure_a or_o hard_o to_o be_v understand_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v either_o write_v or_o unwritten_a and_o preach_v now_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o word_n preach_v be_v not_o obscure_a for_o it_o be_v not_o hide_v from_o such_o as_o perish_v the_o question_n therefore_o be_v of_o the_o write_a word_n 3._o â—_o cor._n 4._o v._n 3._o our_o adversary_n in_o the_o beginning_n do_v teach_v that_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v easy_a and_o no_o part_n thereof_o hard_o to_o be_v understod_a but_o after_o that_o not_o only_o many_o obscure_a place_n but_o even_o
hand_n i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o metonymicall_a speech_n so_o caluin_n 2._o by_o the_o figure_n hyperbole_n our_o adversary_n shift_n of_o all_o those_o so_o evident_a testimony_n by_o which_o we_o prove_v that_o remission_n 33._o tob_z 4._o v._n 26._o tob._n 12._o v._n 9_o eccl._n 3._o v._o 33._o of_o sin_n be_v obtain_v of_o god_n by_o good_a work_n as_o be_v these_o alm_n deliver_v from_o all_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o suffer_v not_o the_o soul_n to_o go_v into_o darkness_n and_o again_o alm_n deliver_v from_o death_n &_o it_o be_v that_o that_o purge_v sin_n &_o make_v we_o find_v mercy_n &_o life_n everlasting_a moreover_o water_n put_v out_o a_o burn_a fire_n and_o alm_n resist_v sin_n for_o the_o lutheran_n say_v that_o all_o these_o be_v hyperbolical_a v._n apel._n confess_v august_n tit_n de_fw-fr justif_n lib._n 4._o instit_fw-la c._n 14._o sect_n vit_fw-mi caâ—â—s_n in_o c._n 6._o matt._n v._o 16._o &_o inc_fw-la 24._o v._n 82._o luc._n ult._n v._n speech_n beza_n also_o seek_v to_o extenuat_fw-la by_o the_o figure_n hyperbole_n that_o which_o the_o apostle_n write_v in_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n when_o he_o say_v your_o faith_n be_v preach_v all_o over_o the_o world_n caluin_n in_o like_a manner_n by_o the_o same_o figure_n not_o only_o deprave_v many_o place_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n but_o will_v needs_o force_v christ_n himself_o without_o any_o need_n at_o all_o to_o speak_v hyperbolical_o and_o final_o philip_z melancthon_n go_v about_o by_o the_o figure_n ironia_fw-la to_o occlude_v all_o those_o manifest_a word_n of_o christ_n that_o which_o remain_v give_v alm_n and_o behold_v all_o thing_n be_v clean_o unto_o you_o for_o philip_n contend_v that_o christ_n luc._n erasm_n in_o amnot_n in_o luc._n calu._n &_o beza_n in_o illa_fw-la verba_fw-la s._n luc._n speak_v not_o those_o word_n in_o earnest_n but_o in_o jest_n which_o he_o take_v from_o erasmus_n as_o he_o do_v many_o other_o thing_n but_o caluin_n and_o beza_n confess_v that_o this_o be_v a_o foolish_a ironia_fw-la aâ—beit_n they_o also_o pervert_v the_o same_o word_n another_o way_n for_o they_o restrain_v the_o word_n omne_fw-la only_o to_o meat_n 3._o the_o five_o shift_n be_v when_o catholik_o allege_v plain_a place_n of_o scripture_n which_o admit_v no_o figure_n to_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n yea_o even_a christ_n himself_o do_v speak_v exact_o but_o after_o a_o gross_a and_o popular_a manner_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o speak_v only_o probable_o and_o not_o solid_o for_o example_n sake_n when_o we_o prove_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n excel_v the_o manna_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n your_o father_n 49_o joan_n 6._o 48._o &_o 49_o indeed_o have_v eat_v manna_n and_o be_v dead_a this_o be_v the_o bread_n descend_v from_o heaven_n that_o if_o any_o man_n eat_v of_o it_o he_o die_v not_o caluins_n answer_n be_v that_o 25._o l._n 4._o instit_fw-la c_o 14._o sect_n 25._o christ_n accommodate_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o gross_a conceit_n or_o opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n when_o we_o prove_v the_o exorcism_n of_o the_o church_n by_o which_o she_o cast_v out_o devil_n to_o be_v holv_n because_o christ_n say_v one_o devil_n will_v not_o cast_v out_o another_o caluin_n answer_v we_o 12._o cal._n in_o illum_fw-la five_o 25._o matth._n 12._o must_v remember_v say_v he_o that_o when_o christ_n shall_fw-mi faith_fw-mi such_o proverbe_n as_o be_v in_o use_n among_o the_o people_n he_o use_v they_o only_o as_o probable_a conjecture_n and_o not_o as_o solid_a proof_n so_o he_o no_o marvel_n therefore_o it_o our_o adversary_n say_v our_o argument_n be_v not_o solid_a see_v they_o write_v so_o much_o of_o christ_n own_o argument_n 4._o their_o sixth_o shift_n be_v to_o answer_v to_o such_o plain_a testimony_n as_o be_v allege_v out_o of_o scripture_n against_o their_o error_n that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v not_o simple_o that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o true_o but_o according_a to_o the_o false_a opinion_n of_o they_o against_o who_o it_o have_v to_o do_v which_o indeed_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o deny_v the_o scripture_n this_o be_v a_o usual_a shift_n of_o caluin_n who_o interprete_v to_o dispute_v by_o 7._o cal._n 2._o instit_fw-la c._n 11._o sect_n 7._o contention_n to_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o dispute_v not_o according_a to_o our_o own_o mind_n but_o according_a to_o their_o error_n and_o foolish_a affection_n who_o obscure_a the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o as_o when_o we_o prove_v that_o our_o sacrament_n excel_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a law_n because_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o 17._o coloss_n 2._o v._n 17._o jew_n be_v shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o christ_n the_o body_n itself_o and_o again_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n can_v not_o make_v perfect_a according_a to_o conscience_n 13._o heb._n 9_o v._o 9_o &_o 13._o but_o serve_v only_o to_o sanctification_n &_o cleanse_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o last_o that_o they_o can_v not_o take_v away_o sin_n to_o all_o these_o place_n caluin_n answer_v 25._o heb._n 10._o v._o 11._o cal._n l._n 4._o inst_z cap_n 14._o sect_n 25._o wear_v say_v he_o to_o observe_v diligent_o that_o the_o apostle_n s._n paul_n in_o all_o these_o place_n speak_v not_o simpliciter_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la conteâ—â—onem_fw-la which_o what_o it_o be_v to_o say_v we_o have_v interpret_v out_o of_o caluin_n before_o chap._n xvi_o of_o the_o seven_o and_o eight_o shift_n their_o seven_o shift_n be_v when_o they_o be_v urge_v with_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v before_o man_n and_o not_o before_o god_n or_o in_o truth_n this_o shift_n caluin_n and_o beza_n use_v often_o for_o thus_o they_o rid_v themselves_o of_o these_o place_n every_o branch_n that_o bring_v not_o forth_o fruit_n in_o i_o he_o will_v ibid._n joan._n 15._o v._n 2._o calu._n ibid._n cut_v off_o caluin_n here_o contend_v that_o the_o evil_n which_o believe_v in_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n only_o in_o the_o estimation_n of_o man_n and_o not_o indeed_o whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v understand_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o evil_n seem_v indeed_o to_o man_n to_o be_v in_o christ_n but_o be_v not_o so_o in_o truth_n 2._o that_o place_n also_o of_o s._n james_n man_n be_v verba_fw-la jac._n 2._o 24_o beza_n &_o calu._n in_o illa_fw-la verba_fw-la justify_v by_o work_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n alone_o be_v interpret_v by_o caluin_n and_o beza_n and_o almost_o all_o other_o our_o adversary_n of_o justification_n before_o man_n &_o not_o before_o god_n see_v more_o example_n in_o this_o chapter_n in_o the_o latin_a edition_n 3._o the_o eight_o shift_n be_v when_o they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o answer_v to_o say_v it_o be_v a_o improper_a speech_n and_o by_o this_o occasion_n to_o change_v the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n into_o other_o word_n of_o their_o own_o forge_n for_o when_o we_o cite_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o a_o reward_n be_v promise_v to_o fast_v and_o prayer_n caluin_n turn_v they_o of_o with_o this_o answer_n 4._o calu._n in_o c._n â—_o matt._n v._o 4._o when_o christ_n say_v he_o promise_v a_o reward_n from_o god_n for_o fast_v he_o speak_v improper_o as_o be_v say_v a_o little_a before_o concern_v prayer_n likewise_o when_o to_o prove_v freewill_n we_o allege_v those_o ibid._n matt._n 12._o five_o 33._o calu._n ibid._n word_n of_o christ_n to_o wit_n make_v the_o tree_n good_a calâ—â—n_o answer_v it_o be_v a_o improper_a speech_n chap._n xvii_o of_o the_o nine_o and_o ten_o shift_n their_o nine_o shift_n be_v when_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n be_v so_o plain_a and_o manifest_a that_o they_o can_v otherwise_o escape_v they_o say_v at_o last_o that_o the_o scripture_n commend_v unto_o we_o a_o thing_n impossible_a and_o to_o make_v this_o shift_n more_o probable_a theâ—_n corrupt_v the_o text_n by_o add_v the_o particle_n si_fw-la as_o if_o the_o scripture_n speak_v conditional_o and_o not_o absolute_o for_o when_o we_o cite_v the_o place_n of_o scripture_n in_o which_o life_n everlasting_a be_v promise_v to_o such_o as_o 28._o matt._n 19_o v._n 17._o luc_n 10._o v._o 28._o keep_v god_n commandment_n as_o when_o christ_n say_v if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n and_o again_o do_v this_o and_o thou_o shall_v live_v the_o answer_n of_o caluin_n and_o beza_n be_v that_o christ_n in_o these_o word_n speak_v of_o a_o thing_n impossible_a caluin_n upon_o the_o former_a place_n 17._o calu._n in_o 29._o matt._n v._o 17._o write_v 〈◊〉_d some_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n say_v he_o have_v interpretea_fw-la this_o place_n amiss_o as_o do_v the_o papist_n after_o
they_o as_o if_o christ_n shall_v teach_v that_o we_o can_v deserve_v life_n everlasting_a by_o keep_v the_o law_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o conclude_v say_v this_o answer_n of_o christ_n be_v according_a to_o the_o old_a law_n to_o wit_n that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v account_v just_a before_o god_n but_o he_o who_o shall_v satify_v the_o law_n which_o be_v impossible_a and_o 7._o calu._n in_o 16._o luc._n v._n 28._o lâ—b_fw-la 3._o instit_fw-la c._n 17._o sect_n 7._o upon_o the_o late_a place_n he_o write_v thus_o it_o be_v impossible_a say_v he_o to_o fulfil_v what_o the_o law_n command_v yea_o it_o be_v a_o principal_a axiom_n with_o caluin_n &_o a_o common_a answer_n to_o all_o such_o place_n a_o legal_a promise_n say_v he_o amnex_v to_o a_o condition_n impossible_a prove_v nothing_o &_o thus_o with_o sâ—ch_a impossibility_n they_o dally_v with_o we_o &_o with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n itself_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o rom._n calu._n &_o beza_n in_o c._n 2._o ad_fw-la rom._n dare_v affirm_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o one_o chapter_n avouch_v unto_o we_o seven_o time_n thing_n impossible_a for_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o 2._o cap._n of_o the_o ep._n to_o the_o rom._n and_o 6._o v._n affirm_v 1565._o bez._n in_o c._n 2._o ad_fw-la râ—_n v._o 6._o annot_v 6._o edit_n a_o 1550._o 1564._o 1565._o first_o that_o god_n will_v render_v to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o work_n they_o interpret_v the_o place_n thus_o that_o god_n will_v indeed_o give_v to_o man_n according_a to_o their_o good_a work_n if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o but_o that_o no_o man_n can_v do_v any_o good_a work_n before_o god_n be_v there_o any_o man_n say_v beza_n that_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o bring_v these_o work_n which_o the_o apostle_n say_v shall_v be_v reward_v with_o eternal_a life_n and_o whereas_o in_o the_o seven_o v._n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o god_n do_v render_v life_n everlasting_a to_o such_o as_o seek_v the_o same_o by_o the_o patience_n of_o good_a work_n their_o answer_n be_v that_o he_o insinuate_v a_o thing_n impossible_a and_o that_o no_o man_n can_v do_v any_o good_a work_n before_o god_n no_o not_o the_o iusl_a man_n which_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o eternal_a damnation_n 4._o calu._n l._n 3._o instit_fw-la c._n 19_o sect_n 4._o whosoever_o say_v caluin_n have_v make_v the_o great_a progress_n before_o all_o other_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o they_o cast_v their_o eye_n upon_o the_o lord_n god_n what_o work_n soever_o they_o attempt_v or_o go_v about_o they_o see_v it_o to_o be_v accurse_v and_o sure_o i_o for_o my_o part_n can_v easy_o believe_v that_o such_o be_v the_o progress_n of_o our_o adversarir_n in_o the_o way_n of_o our_o lord_n see_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o aposile_n place_n in_o the_o latin_a edition_n 2._o the_o ten_o &_o last_o shift_n be_v the_o wrest_n of_o diverse_a word_n to_o a_o wrong_a sense_n and_o to_o invent_v sundry_a different_a understanding_n of_o the_o word_n to_o build_v upon_o it_o many_o interpretation_n never_o hear_v of_o before_o and_o for_o a_o final_a conclusion_n to_o say_v the_o place_n be_v obscure_a and_o therefore_o prove_v nothing_o for_o 19_o luc._n 22._o v._n 19_o example_n hereof_o those_o most_o evident_a word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n with_o be_v give_v for_o you_o may_v suffice_v for_o some_o of_o they_o wrest_v the_o pronowne_n hoc_fw-la other_o the_o word_n est_fw-fr other_o the_o word_n corpus_fw-la other_o the_o pronowne_n meum_fw-la other_o the_o relative_a quod_fw-la other_o the_o preposition_n pro_fw-la other_o the_o pronowne_n vobis_fw-la and_o other_o the_o verb_n datur_fw-la and_o each_o word_n they_o wrest_v diverse_a way_n so_o as_o one_o more_o than_o 1577._o anno_fw-la 1577._o thirty_o year_n ago_o have_v gather_v out_o of_o their_o writing_n two_o hundred_o exposition_n of_o these_o few_o word_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o clâ—uâ—ius_n the_o xaincte_n number_v particular_o 84._o and_o that_o they_o be_v both_o many_o and_o different_a yea_o repugnant_a wherewith_o they_o labour_v to_o make_v obscure_a these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n no_o man_n can_v doubt_v see_v another_o example_n in_o the_o latin_a edition_n and_o it_o be_v worthy_a of_o note_v that_o in_o all_o these_o shift_n they_o serve_v themselves_o of_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v what_o they_o say_v whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v how_o easy_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o corrupt_v the_o scripture_n by_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n but_o that_o the_o provident_a and_o daily_a care_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a 28._o 1._o ad_fw-la tim._n v._n 15._o matt._n 28._o church_n oppose_v itself_o against_o such_o corruption_n worthy_o therefore_o call_v the_o pillar_n and_o firmament_n of_o truth_n against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o prevail_v finis_fw-la of_o tradition_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o first_o controversy_n chap._n i._o of_o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n have_v already_o in_o the_o precedent_a treatise_n speak_v of_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o all_o other_o thing_n thereunto_o belong_v now_o it_o remain_v we_o speak_v a_o little_a of_o the_o unwritten_a word_n common_o call_v tradition_n but_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o state_n of_o this_o controversy_n may_v more_o easy_o be_v understand_v i_o will_v here_o set_v down_o four_o thing_n diligent_o to_o be_v consider_v in_o this_o matter_n we_o treat_v of_o the_o first_o be_v that_o by_o the_o unwritten_a word_n we_o only_o understand_v that_o which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o old_a oâ—_n new_a testament_n for_o of_o the_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n in_o this_o sense_n be_v our_o whole_a controversy_n in_o this_o place_n wherefore_o that_o objection_n of_o our_o adversary_n be_v both_o frivolous_a and_o nothing_o worth_a to_o wit_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o we_o call_v the_o unwritten_a word_n may_v be_v find_v extant_a either_o among_o the_o holy_a father_n or_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o counsel_n or_o other_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n but_o this_o nothing_o belong_v unto_o this_o purpose_n for_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o that_o this_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o write_v in_o any_o book_n either_o of_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n 2._o the_o second_o be_v that_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 2._o way_n the_o one_o way_n be_v implicit_a that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o some_o general_a principle_n from_o whence_o this_o other_o may_v be_v certain_o deduce_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n be_v contain_v in_o holy_a writ_n and_o not_o only_o in_o scripture_n but_o also_o in_o the_o apostle_n 40._o s._n aug._n in_o 140._o quaest_n upon_o exodus_fw-la tom._n 4._o matt._n 22._o v._n 40._o creed_n yea_o even_o in_o that_o one_o article_n i_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n so_o that_o it_o be_v diligent_o examine_v and_o well_o understand_v as_o s._n augustine_n very_o well_o note_v for_o so_o say_v christ_n the_o whole_a law_n and_o prophet_n do_v depend_v upon_o two_o precept_n of_o charity_n as_o in_o the_o same_o place_n s._n augustine_n note_v for_o see_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v the_o church_n in_o all_o thing_n &_o that_o it_o can_v neither_o deceive_v usnor_n be_v deceive_v as_o we_o will_v evident_o prove_v in_o the_o next_o controversy_n in_o the_o 7._o chapter_n it_o consequent_o also_o teach_v the_o whole_a and_o entire_a word_n of_o god_n see_v that_o all_o that_o which_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v contain_v expressy_a in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n the_o which_o the_o scripture_n commend_v unto_o we_o as_o infallible_a as_o s._n augustine_n very_n well_o say_v and_o declare_v 16._o s._n aug._n tom._n 7._o contra_fw-la crescon_n gram._n c._n â—3_n &_o de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eâ—cles_n c._n 22._o in_o fine-matt_n 17_o v._o 5._o matt._n 81._o v._n 17._o luc._n 10._o 16._o in_o many_o place_n for_o even_o as_o god_n the_o father_n comprehend_v in_o these_o few_o word_n this_o be_v my_o wellbeloved_a son_n hear_v he_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n so_o christ_n propose_v unto_o we_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n when_o he_o command_v we_o to_o hear_v the_o church_n 3._o and_o in_o this_o sense_n do_v the_o holy_a father_n often_o time_n say_v that_o all_o the_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o wit_n in_o that_o general_a principle_n in_o the_o which_o they_o admonish_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o church_n but_o many_o of_o the_o holy_a father_n saying_n be_v falsify_v &_o corrupt_v by_o martin_n ken_n nitius_fw-la and_o some_o caluinist_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o
vi_o wherein_o even_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o adversary_n it_o be_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v tradition_n the_o four_o argument_n whereby_o we_o prove_v tradition_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o adversary_n for_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o our_o adversary_n do_v affirm_v to_o be_v point_n of_o faith_n against_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n they_o teach_v and_o believe_v they_o without_o any_o express_a scripture_n for_o it_o can_v be_v find_v express_o in_o scripture_n that_o faith_n only_o iustify_v that_o there_o be_v only_o two_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n that_o none_o shall_v pray_v for_o the_o deâ—d_n etc._n etc._n for_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o many_o other_o which_o they_o teach_v against_o we_o they_o gather_v only_o out_o of_o scripture_n and_o that_o by_o some_o false_a and_o very_o weak_a consequence_n but_o it_o be_v not_o where_o express_o write_v that_o faith_n only_o justifi_v that_o there_o be_v only_o two_o sacrament_n that_o we_o must_v not_o pray_v to_o saint_n or_o for_o the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n 2._o moreover_o there_o can_v no_o catholic_a be_v find_v who_o do_v not_o receive_v and_o assure_o believe_v the_o whole_a authentical_a text_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n why_o do_v they_o therefore_o condemn_v we_o when_o they_o affirm_v that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v besiâ—â—_n the_o text_n of_o scripture_n whereas_o the_o whole_a controversy_n betwixt_o they_o and_o we_o be_v of_o the_o unwritten_a point_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o affirm_v &_o they_o deny_v 3._o our_o adversary_n be_v convince_v by_o this_o argument_n do_v now_o at_o the_o last_o confess_v that_o not_o only_o that_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v and_o believe_v as_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n 1581._o beza_n de_fw-fr nâ—â—iâ—_n ec._n pag._n 137._o volume_n 2._o theol._n tract_n â—dit_fw-la a_o 1581._o which_o be_v express_o write_v in_o holy_a scripture_n but_o all_o that_o also_o which_o by_o a_o necessary_a consequence_n may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o it_o 4._o but_o when_o they_o answer_v thus_o they_o be_v force_v to_o depart_v and_o forsake_v that_o their_o first_o principle_n wheâ—_n by_o they_o affirm_v that_o all_o the_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v express_o contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o that_o they_o be_v set_v down_o in_o write_v by_o the_o apostle_n 5._o furthermore_o not_o perâ—aving_v so_o much_o they_o join_v in_o opinion_n with_o we_o so_o that_o they_o must_v needs_o indeed_o confess_v that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v altogether_o necessary_a for_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o scripture_n do_v rather_o belong_v to_o tradition_n then_o to_o express_v scripture_n for_o that_o which_o only_o consequent_o &_o by_o reason_v &_o discourse_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o scripture_n albeit_o it_o very_o well_o and_o necessary_o may_v be_v deduce_v from_o thence_o be_v not_o express_o in_o scripture_n but_o only_o obsâ—urly_a secret_o or_o virtual_o be_v contain_v therein_o for_o no_o man_n can_v true_o say_v that_o the_o conclusion_n which_o be_v only_o infer_v out_o of_o the_o premise_n be_v express_o contain_v in_o the_o same_o premise_n for_o otherwise_o our_o discourse_n and_o argue_v be_v vain_a and_o to_o no_o purpose_n but_o therefore_o do_v we_o reason_n and_o discourse_n to_o the_o end_n that_o that_o which_o lie_v hide_v virtual_o in_o the_o premise_n may_v be_v express_o manifest_v in_o the_o conclusion_n 6._o and_o that_o we_o may_v allege_v a_o example_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o when_o god_n the_o father_n say_v this_o be_v my_o well-beloved_a 5._o matt._n 17._o v._n 5._o son_n hear_v he_o out_o of_o these_o word_n we_o may_v very_o well_o gather_v and_o by_o a_o necessary_a consequence_n that_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v and_o receive_v of_o all_o yet_o none_o will_v say_v that_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v contain_v express_o in_o these_o few_o word_n and_o true_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v so_o fertile_a &_o plentiful_a that_o many_o point_n of_o faith_n do_v as_o yet_o lie_v hide_v and_o unknown_a therein_o which_o hitherto_o have_v never_o be_v gather_v together_o by_o any_o but_o these_o thing_n be_v contain_v virtual_o and_o not_o express_o in_o it_o 7._o moreover_o after_o so_o many_o debate_n and_o contention_n after_o so_o many_o book_n set_v forth_o against_o we_o after_o so_o many_o slander_n whereby_o our_o adversary_n charge_v we_o as_o though_o we_o teach_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v imperfect_a they_o at_o the_o last_o return_n to_o our_o opinion_n for_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v yea_o we_o willing_o acknowledge_v that_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o right_o and_o without_o error_n be_v deduce_v or_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v belong_v unto_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v contain_v in_o holy_a writ_n obscure_o not_o express_o virtual_o and_o not_o plain_o for_o in_o that_o god_n do_v reveal_v any_o thing_n in_o express_a word_n consequent_o and_o virtual_o he_o reveal_v all_o thing_n which_o necessary_o and_o without_o any_o error_n may_v be_v deduce_v from_o thence_o 8._o we_o grant_v also_o that_o the_o scripture_n consequent_o mediate_o &_o virtual_o as_o in_o a_o general_a principle_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n yea_o in_o that_o one_o only_a article_n of_o the_o creed_n i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n in_o those_o few_o word_n also_o of_o christ_n 16._o luc._n 19_o v._n 16._o he_o who_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o if_o the_o collection_n be_v right_o frame_v as_o we_o have_v also_o say_v before_o in_o the_o 25_o chapter_n but_o when_o these_o thing_n be_v gather_v together_o which_o be_v not_o express_o in_o scripture_n there_o be_v scarce_o any_o of_o they_o which_o be_v not_o uncertain_a &_o doubtful_a without_o the_o authority_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n wherefore_o these_o collection_n do_v manifest_o convince_v the_o necessity_n and_o authority_n of_o tradition_n 9_o but_o that_o these_o collection_n may_v be_v uncertain_a and_o deceytfull_a both_o experience_n &_o reason_n teach_v we_o experience_n because_o almost_o all_o heresy_n have_v have_v their_o beginning_n not_o from_o the_o scripture_n alone_o in_o itself_o but_o from_o these_o collection_n bad_o frame_v and_o make_v for_o there_o be_v not_o almost_o any_o one_o heresy_n which_o be_v only_o ground_v on_o the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n without_o some_o other_o collection_n see_v that_o almost_o all_o heretic_n both_o in_o time_n past_a as_o now_o alâ—o_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v and_o gather_v their_o heresy_n from_o the_o scripture_n by_o certain_a deceytfull_a &_o sophistical_a argument_n arius_n for_o example_n out_o of_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o do_v gather_v 28._o joan._n 14._o v._n 28._o but_o bad_o that_o christ_n even_o according_a to_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v inferior_a to_o his_o father_n the_o new_a arian_n out_o of_o those_o word_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o have_v strange_a god_n before_o i_o do_v gather_v but_o foolish_o that_o 3._o exod._n 20._o v._o 3._o the_o son_n be_v not_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o god_n so_o the_o devil_n himself_o against_o christ_n 6._o matt._n 4._o v._n 6._o use_v this_o reason_n it_o be_v write_v god_n have_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v of_o thou_o therefore_o cast_v thyself_o down_o headlong_o last_o all_o the_o argument_n indeed_o which_o our_o adversary_n at_o this_o time_n allege_v against_o we_o out_o of_o scripture_n and_o all_o the_o error_n which_o they_o have_v invent_v do_v take_v their_o beginning_n and_o strength_n from_o their_o new_a illation_n and_o reason_n and_o not_o out_o of_o the_o bare_a and_o plain_a word_n of_o scripture_n as_o will_v manifest_o appear_v in_o every_o one_o of_o these_o controversy_n 10._o the_o reason_n also_o be_v manifest_a why_o these_o their_o collection_n and_o reason_n be_v uncertain_a and_o doubtful_a for_o in_o nothing_o can_v one_o more_o easy_o or_o more_o often_o err_v then_o in_o these_o illation_n the_o which_o may_v proceed_v of_o many_o cause_n either_o because_o the_o illation_n itself_o be_v bad_a and_o sophistical_a or_o because_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v gather_v be_v falsify_v by_o some_o false_a exposition_n thereof_o or_o because_o the_o proposition_n which_o be_v assume_v and_o adjoin_v to_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n be_v false_a and_o ambiguous_a or_o because_o one_o or_o more_o word_n in_o that_o collection_n be_v use_v doubtful_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o one_o sense_n in_o the_o premise_n and_o in_o another_o in_o the_o conclusion_n or_o last_o because_o there_o happen_v some_o error_n to_o be_v in_o the_o collection_n which_o make_v
â—lla_fw-la verba_fw-la 1._o â—l_v cor._n 4._o v._n 6._o word_n of_o god_n but_o of_o this_o one_o point_n that_o we_o must_v not_o be_v puff_v up_o in_o pride_n as_o even_o caluin_n himself_o acknowledge_v 5._o but_o to_o omit_v all_o such_o thing_n as_o other_o catholic_a doctor_n have_v very_o well_o and_o learned_o write_v of_o the_o proper_a and_o literal_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n yea_o that_o we_o may_v also_o grant_v to_o our_o adversary_n that_o this_o which_o they_o allege_v be_v the_o true_a sense_n they_o err_v very_o much_o in_o that_o they_o think_v that_o these_o word_n of_o moses_n belong_v unto_o we_o and_o that_o we_o be_v no_o lâ—sle_n now_o bind_v and_o oblige_v by_o they_o than_o the_o jeve_n be_v in_o time_n past_a for_o these_o word_n do_v no_o more_o appertain_v unto_o we_o then_o those_o of_o the_o same_o book_n of_o deuteronomy_n cursed_a be_v â—e_n that_o uâ—â—_n deut_fw-la 27._o v._o uâ—â—_n abide_v not_o in_o the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n and_o sâ—lfilâ—â—th_v they_o not_o in_o work_n from_o which_o word_n s._n paul_n manifest_o teach_v that_o we_o be_v deliver_v 1â—_n ad_fw-la gal._n 3._o l._n 10._o &_o 1â—_n and_o free_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n jesus_n but_o see_v that_o in_o these_o word_n which_o they_o do_v here_o allege_v moses_n command_v that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v observe_v &_o fulfil_v every_o word_n which_o he_o have_v command_v they_o for_o so_o it_o be_v express_o set_v down_o deuteronomy_n 12._o the_o last_o verse_n in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n and_o in_o all_o the_o bibâ—s_n of_o our_o adversary_n and_o he_o present_o add_v that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v add_v or_o detract_v from_o all_o these_o he_o manifest_o command_v the_o keep_n of_o the_o whole_a moysaicall_a law_n and_o of_o all_o the_o sacrament_n sacrifice_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o he_o do_v not_o only_o command_v that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v add_v but_o also_o that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v detract_v of_o all_o those_o thing_n by_o he_o command_v wherefore_o if_o our_o adversary_n object_n against_o we_o that_o we_o add_v any_o thing_n against_o this_o precept_n we_o may_v more_o just_o object_n unto_o then_o that_o they_o detract_v far_o more_o than_o we_o add_v see_v that_o they_o neither_o observe_v the_o circumcision_n nor_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n nor_o other_o ceremony_n which_o be_v so_o often_o and_o so_o straite_o command_v in_o deuteronomy_n it_o can_v true_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o this_o be_v to_o detract_v somewhat_o from_o those_o thing_n which_o moses_n command_v and_o therefore_o our_o adversary_n must_v needs_o confess_v that_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o old_a law_n and_o consequent_o do_v appertain_v nothing_o unto_o us._n out_o of_o this_o which_o have_v be_v say_v it_o follow_v that_o our_o adversary_n do_v very_o indiscret_o &_o foolish_o boast_v and_o brag_v of_o those_o word_n of_o moses_n for_o in_o the_o exposition_n thereof_o they_o err_v far_o from_o the_o truth_n and_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o in_o the_o application_n when_o they_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v also_o bind_v and_o oblige_v by_o they_o 6._o our_o adversary_n take_v their_o second_o argument_n out_o of_o these_o word_n of_o salomon's_a 6._o proverb_n 30._o v._n 5._o &_o 6._o proverbs_n every_o word_n of_o god_n be_v fiery_a it_o be_v a_o shield_n of_o defence_n to_o those_o which_o hope_v in_o it_o do_v not_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o word_n thereof_o and_o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v and_o reprehend_v as_o a_o liar_n i_o answer_v that_o this_o place_n make_v nothing_o against_o we_o for_o in_o that_o place_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o scripture_n only_o but_o of_o all_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v add_v to_o all_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n the_o which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v with_o a_o catholic_a faith_n as_o the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n for_o as_o we_o have_v say_v before_o our_o faith_n rely_v only_o on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o scripture_n only_o be_v not_o all_o the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o all_o tradition_n also_o which_o contain_v point_n of_o faith_n belong_v thereunto_o as_o we_o have_v sufficient_o 2._o supra_fw-la c._n 2._o prove_v already_o but_o they_o add_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o be_v lyard_n who_o affirm_v that_o god_n say_v this_o or_o that_o which_o indeed_o he_o never_o speak_v and_o of_o this_o sort_n â—re_n those_o false_a prophet_n of_o who_o god_n by_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n complain_v say_v they_o 21._o hier._n 23._o v._n 16._o &_o 21._o speak_v the_o vision_n of_o their_o heart_n not_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o our_o lord_n &_o again_o i_o do_v not_o speak_v unto_o they_o and_o they_o do_v prophesy_v this_o place_n also_o may_v very_o well_o be_v understand_v of_o those_o who_o add_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n there_o be_v set_v down_o that_o particle_n ghal_o which_o often_o tymer_n signify_v contrary_a or_o against_o as_o we_o have_v already_o declare_v in_o our_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o argument_n chap._n ix_o wherein_o be_v examine_v that_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o galathâ—ans_n which_o our_o adversary_n do_v object_n against_o tradition_n the_o three_o argument_n our_o adversary_n take_v out_o of_o the_o first_o 3._o confess_v rupâ—lâ—_n art_n 3._o chapter_n to_o the_o galathian_o the_o which_o they_o have_v also_o add_v to_o their_o confession_n of_o faith_n as_o invincible_a for_o they_o have_v omit_v their_o second_o argument_n as_o not_o strong_a enough_o for_o their_o purpose_n but_o thus_o they_o frame_v their_o argument_n the_o apostle_n 9_o gal._n 1._o v._n 8._o &_o 9_o say_v twice_o a_o anathema_n to_o those_o who_o teach_v any_o thing_n beside_o that_o which_o he_o have_v teach_v therefore_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v or_o believe_v but_o scripture_n our_o adversary_n have_v this_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n often_o in_o their_o mouth_n wherefore_o it_o shall_v be_v examine_v more_o exact_o we_o answer_v therefore_o thaâ—_n our_o adversary_n do_v err_v here_o for_o two_o reason_n first_o because_o our_o whole_a controversy_n be_v of_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n but_o in_o these_o word_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o the_o write_a word_n or_o of_o scripture_n but_o only_o of_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o deliver_v viâ—â—_n uâ—câ—_n to_o the_o galathian_o by_o s._n paul_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o s._n augustine_n far_o otherwise_o 24._o august_n tom._n 7._o de_fw-la unit_fw-la ecâ—les_n c._n 24._o then_o our_o adversary_n dispute_v against_o the_o donatist_n prove_v by_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o admit_v and_o belieuâ—_n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n as_o for_o example_n that_o those_o who_o be_v once_o orderly_o and_o lawful_o christen_v by_o heretic_n be_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v again_o and_o well_o true_o for_o that_o which_o be_v viva_fw-la voce_fw-mi deliver_v be_v a_o tradition_n and_o not_o scpriture_n moreover_o if_o the_o scripture_n only_o contain_v express_o all_o the_o point_n of_o faith_n the_o apostle_n will_v rather_o have_v propose_v the_o scripture_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n than_o his_o own_o preach_n see_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v manifest_o well_o know_v to_o all_o nation_n but_o his_o own_o preach_n to_o the_o galathian_o only_o but_o our_o adversary_n urge_v again_o and_o say_v that_o all_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n preach_v to_o the_o galathian_o be_v write_v either_o before_o that_o time_n or_o afterward_o by_o s._n paul_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n they_o say_v this_o but_o they_o prove_v it_o not_o for_o this_o be_v no_o where_o write_v in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o so_o while_o they_o go_v about_o to_o persuade_v we_o that_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v write_v they_o coin_n &_o invent_v a_o new_a poynâ—_n which_o be_v not_o where_o extant_a in_o scripture_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o s_n paul_n viva_fw-la voce_fw-mi teach_v the_o galathian_o be_v write_v but_o we_o follow_v herein_o s._n augustine_n do_v infine_v 3._o aug._n tom._n 9_o tract_n 96._o in_o io._n &_o tom_n 7._o de_fw-fr â—nit_fw-la eccles_n c._n 21._o infine_v gather_v much_o better_a by_o these_o word_n and_o infer_v thus_o against_o they_o if_o there_o must_v be_v nothing_o believe_v but_o that_o which_o s._n paul_n preach_v to_o the_o galathian_o and_o that_o none_o know_v certain_o what_o be_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o preach_v but_o by_o the_o tradition_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n it_o follow_v manifest_o that_o beside_o the_o scripture_n we_o must_v also_o believe_v
predestinate_a 19_o 2._o tim._n 2._o v._n 19_o only_o to_o belong_v unto_o this_o their_o invisible_a church_n as_o we_o have_v now_o declare_v who_o be_v only_o know_v unto_o god_n and_o unknown_a unto_o all_o other_o 11._o hither_o also_o it_o belong_v that_o those_o can_v not_o be_v saint_n &_o predestinate_v who_o have_v be_v for_o these_o many_o age_n pass_v in_o that_o invisible_a church_n of_o our_o adversary_n for_o those_o if_o peradventure_o there_o be_v any_o neither_o dare_v public_o profess_v christ_n nor_o preach_v open_o the_o gospel_n but_o terrify_v with_o humane_a fear_n have_v do_v all_o thing_n by_o dissimulation_n and_o hypocrisy_n lest_o they_o may_v be_v bewray_v and_o make_v know_v unto_o other_o for_o otherwise_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v visible_a &_o not_o invisible_a 26._o luc._n 9_o v._n 26._o but_o christ_n say_v that_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o and_o that_o which_o i_o teach_v he_o the_o son_n of_o man_n will_v be_v ashamed_a oâ—_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o his_o majesty_n 12._o last_o our_o adversary_n be_v urge_v with_o so_o many_o and_o invincible_a reason_n see_v well_o enough_o especial_o the_o wise_a sort_n of_o they_o how_o absurd_a the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o invisible_a church_n be_v and_o therefore_o many_o of_o they_o now_o adays_o acknowledge_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o have_v be_v always_o visible_a and_o moreover_o that_o this_o visible_a church_n remain_v still_o in_o the_o popedom_n as_o they_o speak_v for_o they_o can_v assign_v any_o other_o visible_a &_o ever_o continue_v church_n beside_o that_o of_o rome_n but_o lest_o they_o be_v convince_v of_o falsehood_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o visible_a church_n they_o seek_v out_o some_o other_o evasion_n for_o they_o say_v this_o visible_a church_n may_v yea_o have_v often_o err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n the_o which_o error_n we_o will_v seq_n cap._n 7._o seq_n confuâ—e_v a_o little_a after_o assoon_o as_o we_o have_v answer_v the_o argument_n object_v by_o our_o adversary_n against_o this_o chapter_n chap._n v._o the_o argument_n against_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v confute_v many_o of_o our_o adversary_n reason_n do_v not_o so_o much_o prove_v that_o 7._o infr._n c._n 7._o the_o visible_a church_n have_v perish_v &_o decay_a as_o that_o it_o have_v err_v in_o faith_n the_o which_o therefore_o shall_v be_v confute_v afterward_o when_o we_o declare_v that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n the_o rest_n of_o their_o argument_n be_v 9_o tom._n 2._o epi._n 48._o &_o tom._n 7._o de_fw-la uni_fw-la eccles_n c._n â—â—_o &_o ad_fw-la donat._n post_n col_fw-fr â—â—_o 20._o in_o fine_a 3._o reg._n 19_o v._n 10._o calu_n in_o â—râ—fâ—_n â—â—arum_fw-la â—â—st_n beza_n â—_o 5._o suae_fw-la confess_v â—rt_n 9_o almost_o all_o one_o with_o the_o old_a reason_n of_o the_o donatist_n for_o they_o in_o time_n past_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v perish_v through_o out_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o only_o in_o africa_n unto_o who_o s._n augustine_n answer_v very_o well_o in_o many_o place_n but_o we_o will_v only_o here_o brief_o examine_v the_o more_o probable_a argument_n and_o now_o a_o day_n more_o use_v by_o our_o adversary_n 2._o the_o first_o argument_n be_v take_v out_o of_o those_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n elias_n i_o be_o leave_v alone_o and_o they_o seek_v my_o life_n i_o answer_v that_o this_o argument_n be_v of_o no_o moment_n albeit_o our_o adversary_n caluin_n and_o beza_n do_v often_o use_v it_o for_o elias_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o only_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n wherein_o the_o wicked_a king_n achab_n 18._o 3._o reg._n 16._o v._n 18._o then_o reign_v albeit_o in_o it_o also_o there_o be_v seven_o thousand_o man_n who_o do_v not_o adore_v baal_n and_o who_o make_v a_o visible_a church_n moreover_o at_o that_o very_a time_n josaphat_n a_o very_a pious_a and_o godly_a king_n reign_v &_o there_o be_v also_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o priest_n and_o sacrifice_n as_o also_o public_a solemn_a and_o daily_a service_n of_o god_n yea_o out_o of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o paralippomenon_n we_o gather_v that_o king_n josaphat_n labour_v very_o much_o to_o conserve_v seq_fw-la 2._o paral._n 19_o v._o 4._o &_o seq_fw-la and_o increase_v the_o honour_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v the_o number_n of_o they_o little_a who_o profess_v public_o the_o true_a religion_n for_o in_o the_o same_o book_n be_v account_v and_o number_v more_o than_o eleven_o hundred_o thousand_o strong_a soldier_n beside_o woman_n and_o other_o less_o fit_a for_o war_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o church_n of_o seq_fw-la 2._o paral._n 17._o v._o 14._o &_o seq_fw-la god_n be_v not_o invisible_a in_o josaphats_n kingdom_n but_o rather_o very_o visible_a and_o conspicuous_a but_o elias_n only_o complain_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n they_o to_o wit_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o not_o the_o child_n of_o juda_n have_v 10._o 3._o reg._n 19_o v._n 10._o forsake_v thy_o covenant_n neither_o do_v we_o deny_v but_o that_o in_o some_o one_o or_o other_o kingdom_n there_o may_v sometime_o peradventure_o have_v be_v few_o or_o no_o christian_n while_o in_o far_o more_o place_n the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v very_o manifest_a and_o visible_a but_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o where_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v most_o absurd_a and_o express_o against_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 3._o the_o second_o argument_n be_v take_v out_o of_o many_o place_n of_o isay_n &_o jeremy_n wherein_o those_o prophet_n complain_v that_o all_o the_o jew_n do_v transgress_v the_o covenant_n make_v with_o god_n moreover_o they_o object_v the_o small_a number_n of_o those_o who_o be_v sometime_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n before_o christ_n time_n or_o even_o in_o christ_n time_n before_o the_o gospel_n be_v promulgate_v and_o here_o they_o make_v many_o digression_n to_o noë_n and_o adam_n himself_o the_o very_a same_o argument_n the_o donatist_n also_o use_v as_o the_o word_n of_o bishop_n pâ—â—iliâ—n_v testify_v relate_v by_o s._n augustine_n but_o fine_a vide_fw-la s._n august_n tom._n 7._o de_fw-la unâ—t_fw-la eccl_n c._n 13._o s._n aug._n tom._n 7._o in_o lib._n ad_fw-la don_n it_o post_fw-la â—oll_n c._n 20._o in_o fine_a s._n augustine_n answer_v very_o well_o to_o those_o general_a complaint_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v a_o peculiar_a phrase_n oâ—_n manner_n of_o speak_v who_o so_o reprehend_v the_o evil_a as_o though_o every_o one_o of_o that_o company_n of_o people_n be_v wicked_a man_n &_o so_o commend_v the_o good_a as_o if_o they_o be_v all_o such_o and_o this_o s._n augustine_n prove_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n out_o of_o diverse_a place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 4._o our_o adversary_n also_o who_o will_v seem_v skilful_a and_o cunning_a in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a language_n shall_v call_v to_o mind_n that_o aswell_o the_o general_a particle_n among_o the_o hebrew_n call_v col_fw-fr as_o that_o other_o which_o 1._o de_fw-fr voce_fw-mi col_fw-fr vide_fw-la galat._n l._n 5._o c._n 4._o joan._n fost_n luth_n &_o io._n mer._n cal._n in_o radicâ—_n cal._n in_o c._n 2._o philip._n v._o 1â—_n &_o beza_n ib._n &_o in_o 1._o tim_n 2._o v._n 1._o ed._n an._n 1565._o &_o in_o edit_n a_o 1598._o v._n 4._o ibid._n isa_n 1._o v._n 1._o oze_n 1._o v._n 1._o amos._n 1._o v._o 1._o mich_n 1._o v._n 1._o jerem._n 1._o v._o 1._o ezechiel_n 1._o v._o 2._o dan_o 1._o v._n 2._o sophon_n 1_o v._o 1._o answer_v unto_o it_o in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v often_o use_v in_o holy_a scripture_n not_o general_o for_o every_o thing_n without_o any_o exception_n but_o for_o that_o which_o common_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v do_v as_o also_o non_fw-la pro_fw-la singulis_fw-la geâ—erum_fw-la sed_fw-la pro_fw-la generibus_fw-la singulorum_fw-la the_o which_o not_o only_o the_o hebrew_n lexicon_n write_v by_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o do_v plain_o demonstrate_v but_o also_o their_o chief_a &_o principal_a ringleader_n caluin_n &_o beza_n the_o late_a whereof_o add_v also_o that_o we_o have_v observe_v that_o a_o general_a particle_n be_v almost_o in_o every_o leaf_n of_o holy_a scripture_n use_v indefinite_o it_o be_v therefore_o most_o true_a which_o s._n augustine_n say_v that_o this_o word_n all_o in_o these_o kind_n of_o place_n be_v take_v for_o many_o or_o for_o that_o which_o be_v common_a every_o where_n as_o caluin_n and_o beza_n say_v for_o otherwise_o it_o be_v well_o enough_o know_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o prophet_n isay_n there_o be_v some_o holy_a king_n as_o ozias_n and_o ezechias_n in_o jury_n as_o also_o those_o prophet_n ozea_n
the_o church_n can_v err_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n christ_n also_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o god_n himself_o shall_v err_v 6._o the_o three_o absurdity_n be_v that_o a_o building_n can_v consist_v &_o stand_v without_o a_o foundation_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n if_o yet_o say_v the_o apostle_n you_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n ground_v 19_o colos_n 1._o v._n 19_o and_o stable_a and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o teach_v that_o the_o church_n be_v ground_v upon_o 20._o ephes_n 2._o v._n 20._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n but_o the_o foundation_n be_v take_v away_o the_o building_n must_v needs_o fall_v this_o absurdity_n be_v so_o manifest_a that_o it_o force_v caluin_n to_o confess_v this_o very_a truth_n which_o now_o we_o â—each_v to_o be_v evident_o convince_v out_o of_o s._n paul_n word_n if_o say_v he_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o 1._o calu._n l._n 4._o instit_fw-la c._n 2._o sect_n 1._o church_n take_v away_o that_o doctrine_n and_o how_o can_v the_o building_n stand_v thus_o caluin_n 10._o the_o four_o absurdity_n be_v that_o the_o true_a church_n shall_v consist_v and_o be_v without_o her_o proper_a and_o essential_a form_n no_o otherwise_o then_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v that_o a_o true_a and_o live_a man_n may_v consist_v and_o be_v without_o his_o soul_n for_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o the_o true_a preach_v thereof_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o essential_a form_n of_o the_o church_n 12._o calu._n l._n 4._o inutit_fw-la c._n 2._o sect_n 12._o caluin_n also_o acknowledge_v this_o absurdity_n when_o he_o write_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n be_v take_v away_o there_o must_v needs_o follow_v the_o utter_a overthrow_n of_o religion_n even_o as_o the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v overthrow_v and_o take_v away_o if_o he_o be_v stab_v with_o a_o dagger_n or_o deadly_o wound_v at_o the_o hart_n 11._o the_o four_o argument_n be_v deduce_v out_o of_o the_o manifest_a contradiction_n which_o follow_v of_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n for_o they_o who_o contend_v that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n do_v err_v in_o faith_n do_v not_o indeed_o know_v what_o they_o say_v for_o that_o be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o retain_v and_o keep_v still_o the_o name_n &_o the_o sincere_a faith_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o be_v the_o false_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o only_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n but_o err_v in_o faith_n wherefore_o to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n err_v in_o faith_n be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o say_v that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n but_o the_o false_a which_o impli_v a_o contradiction_n 12._o the_o five_o argument_n be_v deduce_v out_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o our_o adversary_n do_v grant_v unto_o us._n for_o the_o common_a controu_n insraeâ—_n 18._o huiuâ—_n controu_n doctrine_n of_o our_o adversary_n be_v as_o we_o will_v show_v hereafter_o that_o the_o sincere_a preach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o lawful_a administration_n of_o sacrament_n be_v the_o mark_n and_o sign_n of_o the_o true_a church_n without_o which_o it_o can_v consist_v therefore_o it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o they_o must_v also_o admit_v that_o the_o true_a church_n can_v err_v in_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o true_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o that_o church_n can_v sincere_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o foul_o err_v in_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o 13._o calu._n l._n 4._o instit_fw-la cap._n 2._o sect_n â—_o &_o cap._n 8._o sect_n 12._o &_o 13._o true_a preach_v thereof_o caluin_n also_o out_o of_o diverse_a place_n of_o scripture_n do_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v a_o false_a church_n and_o not_o a_o true_a which_o err_v in_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o true_a church_n can_v err_v therein_o they_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n beza_n in_o like_a manner_n theol._n bezain_n l._n de_fw-fr ecc._n notis_fw-la volume_n 3._o tract_n theol._n write_v that_o the_o true_a church_n can_v err_v in_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o faith_n albeit_o he_o say_v that_o it_o err_v in_o lesser_a matter_n the_o which_o distinction_n of_o point_n of_o faith_n he_o have_v take_v out_o of_o caluin_n the_o church_n therefore_o can_v err_v at_o the_o least_o in_o chief_a point_n 12._o calu._n l._n 4._o instit_fw-la c._n 1._o sect_n 12._o of_o faith_n even_o in_o our_o adversary_n judgment_n 12._o our_o adversary_n heap_n together_o a_o great_a many_o of_o argument_n but_o they_o be_v such_o as_o may_v easy_o be_v answer_v for_o whereas_o they_o know_v that_o their_o argument_n be_v but_o weak_a and_o almost_o nothing_o wortâ—_n they_o endeavour_v by_o the_o multitude_n thereof_o to_o oppress_v the_o truth_n or_o at_o the_o least_o to_o obscure_v &_o hide_v it_o many_o of_o they_o when_o they_o manifest_o see_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o true_a church_n can_v consist_v or_o be_v without_o faith_n they_o crafty_o feygne_v that_o the_o 2._o calu._n l._n 4._o instit_fw-la cap._n 2._o sect_n 2._o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o be_v not_o of_o this_o matter_n but_o of_o some_o other_o far_o different_a that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o that_o whereof_o none_o ever_o doubt_v so_o deal_v caluin_n with_o us._n for_o when_o he_o have_v confess_v that_o to_o be_v the_o false_a church_n and_o not_o the_o true_a which_o err_v in_o principal_a point_n of_o faith_n &_o consequent_o that_o the_o true_a church_n can_v err_v herein_o as_o out_o of_o his_o own_o word_n we_o have_v already_o declare_v at_o the_o last_o he_o feign_v that_o the_o controversy_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v not_o whether_o the_o church_n can_v err_v or_o no_o but_o whether_o she_o may_v err_v if_o she_o take_v not_o for_o her_o companion_n the_o word_n of_o god_n 15._o calu._n l._n 4._o instit_fw-la c._n 8._o sect_n 13._o &_o 15._o and_o that_o we_o affirm_v that_o whatsoever_o she_o shall_v decree_v either_o without_o or_o beside_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v account_v as_o a_o most_o certain_a oracle_n of_o god_n but_o that_o he_o and_o he_o affirm_v that_o therefore_o the_o church_n can_v err_v because_o it_o permit_v itself_o to_o be_v direct_v and_o govern_v by_o the_o say_a word_n of_o god_n and_o because_o it_o teach_v nothing_o but_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o this_o be_v a_o mere_a slaunderâ—_n or_o there_o can_v no_o catholic_a be_v find_v who_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o church_n permit_v itself_o to_o be_v direct_v in_o all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o supra_fw-la contro_fw-la 1._o ca._n 2._o see_v that_o the_o sole_a word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n as_o we_o have_v say_v before_o wherefore_o the_o true_a church_n propose_v nothing_o else_o unto_o we_o to_o be_v believe_v with_o a_o catholic_a faith_n but_o the_o most_o sincere_a and_o true_a word_n of_o god_n but_o in_o this_o matter_n only_o be_v the_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o and_o our_o adversary_n that_o they_o acknowledge_v only_o the_o write_a word_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n but_o we_o not_o only_o sequen_o supr_fw-la contro_fw-la 1._o c._n 25._o &_o sequen_o acknowledge_v the_o write_a word_n but_o also_o that_o which_o be_v preach_v and_o deliver_v unto_o we_o by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n whereof_o we_o have_v say_v enough_o in_o the_o precedent_a disputation_n 14._o some_o other_o by_o frivolous_a distinction_n endeavour_v to_o hide_v this_o their_o error_n and_o to_o obscure_v and_o darken_v most_o clear_a &_o perspicuous_a matter_n whereas_o notwithstanding_o in_o very_a truth_n they_o can_v say_v nothing_o cl_v but_o that_o which_o we_o have_v already_o 2._o philip_n de_fw-fr moâ—nay_n tract_n de_fw-fr eccles_n c_o 2._o teach_v for_o they_o invent_v and_o imagine_v a_o twofold_a church_n the_o one_o pure_a the_o other_o impure_a wherein_o they_o place_v even_o heretic_n themselves_o this_o which_o be_v impure_a say_v they_o err_v in_o faith_n but_o not_o that_o which_o be_v pure_a but_o we_o acknowledge_v only_o one_o holy_a &_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o that_o of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a &_o we_o willing_o yield_v unto_o they_o their_o impure_a church_n wherein_o the_o heretic_n be_v for_o none_o doubt_v but_o that_o such_o a_o church_n may_v err_v but_o as_o this_o be_v a_o false_a &_o not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n so_o of_o it_o be_v not_o this_o present_a controversy_n but_o only_o of_o the_o true_a and_o pure_a church_n of_o christ_n 15._o other_o distinguish_v the_o church_n into_o
add_v also_o some_o other_o natural_a reason_n and_o perwasion_n that_o they_o may_v be_v convert_v for_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o holy_a scripture_n which_o seem_v opposite_a to_o natural_a reason_n as_o the_o mysterye_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n incarnation_n &_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n 9_o nine_o there_o want_v last_o of_o all_o the_o ten_o property_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o extant_a of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n 10._o the_o holy_a scripture_n indeed_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o reason_n why_o we_o believe_v many_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o not_o the_o ground_n why_o we_o believe_v all_o moreover_o neither_o be_v it_o the_o first_o ground_n of_o all_o that_o we_o believe_v by_o it_o for_o the_o scripture_n itself_o be_v prove_v by_o some_o other_o more_o general_a ground_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n wherefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v only_o a_o particular_a ground_n and_o not_o a_o general_a a_o mediate_a and_o not_o immediate_a a_o secondary_a and_o not_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a rule_n of_o faith_n chap._n four_o that_o the_o private_a or_o particular_a spirit_n of_o every_o one_o be_v not_o the_o ground_n or_o rule_v of_o faith_n that_o no_o private_a spirit_n of_o any_o can_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v far_o more_o evident_a by_o the_o same_o property_n now_o allege_v for_o none_o of_o these_o ten_o property_n do_v agree_v with_o the_o private_a spirit_n of_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v the_o which_o we_o declare_v by_o these_o argument_n 1._o first_o there_o want_v the_o foresay_a continuance_n for_o there_o be_v no_o private_a or_o particular_a person_n who_o have_v continue_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n or_o shall_v endure_v till_o the_o end_n thereof_o as_o faith_n have_v continue_v 2._o second_o there_o want_v truth_n because_o there_o be_v no_o private_a man_n to_o be_v find_v which_o can_v err_v and_o be_v deceive_v for_o as_o witness_v the_o apostle_n every_o man_n be_v 4._o rom._n 3._o v._n 4._o a_o liar_n 3._o three_o there_o want_v certainty_n in_o propose_v matter_n of_o faith_n unto_o we_o because_o none_o can_v be_v certain_a that_o any_o private_a person_n can_v have_v such_o a_o spirit_n yea_o even_o in_o our_o adversary_n judgement_n for_o the_o predestinate_a only_o in_o their_o opinion_n have_v this_o spirit_n even_o as_o they_o only_o in_o their_o judgment_n have_v the_o true_a faith_n but_o the_o predestinate_a be_v know_v to_o none_o but_o only_o to_o god_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n god_n know_v who_o be_v he_o the_o which_o caluin_n 2._o 2._o tim._n 2_o v._n 19_o cal._n l._n 4._o inst_z c._n 1._o sect_n 2._o express_o teach_v 4._o four_o the_o foresay_a strength_n and_o immutability_n be_v want_v for_o that_o a_o private_a man_n have_v not_o that_o strength_n and_o immutability_n of_o his_o doctrine_n our_o adversary_n themselves_o confess_v and_o experience_n teach_v we_o that_o they_o often_o time_n change_v their_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n and_o at_o diverse_a time_n they_o teach_v plain_a contrary_n yea_o they_o confess_v that_o this_o their_o private_a spirit_n be_v not_o permanent_a with_o they_o but_o often_o time_n leave_v and_o forsake_v they_o the_o which_o they_o prove_v out_o of_o that_o place_n of_o the_o 29._o or_o 30._o psalm_n the_o eight_o verse_n thou_o have_v turn_v thy_o face_n from_o i_o and_o i_o become_v finem_fw-la with_fw-mi disp_n paris_n a_o 1566._o in_o disp_n 1._o diâ—i_fw-la sub_fw-la finem_fw-la trouble_v for_o thus_o they_o affirm_v in_o that_o famous_a disputation_n have_v at_o paris_n anno_fw-la 1566._o 5._o five_o there_o want_v that_o fullness_n &_o sufficiency_n because_o no_o private_a man_n can_v define_v all_o point_n of_o faith_n see_v that_o many_o be_v define_v before_o he_o be_v bear_v against_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n and_o there_o will_v be_v many_o thing_n define_v in_o the_o church_n after_o his_o death_n assoon_o as_o there_o shall_v arise_v any_o new_a heresy_n 6._o six_o there_o want_v necessity_n for_o before_o there_o be_v any_o private_a man_n which_o now_o live_v there_o be_v true_a faith_n and_o the_o same_o faith_n will_v continue_v after_o he_o be_v dead_a 7._o seaventh_o there_o want_v the_o seven_o property_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n see_v that_o by_o this_o private_a spirit_n a_o christian_a can_v be_v distinguish_v from_o a_o infidel_n but_o in_o truth_n all_o heretic_n do_v brag_v and_o boast_v that_o they_o have_v this_o private_a spirit_n whereas_o notwithstanding_o one_o condemn_v or_o rather_o damn_v another_o 8._o eight_o there_o want_v the_o eight_o property_n for_o no_o point_n of_o faith_n can_v be_v certain_o deduce_v out_o of_o this_o private_a spirit_n only_o see_v that_o it_o be_v oftentimes_o uncertain_a and_o deceitful_a 9_o nine_o there_o want_v the_o nine_o property_n for_o it_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a thing_n for_o one_o to_o endeavour_v to_o convert_v a_o infidel_n to_o the_o faith_n by_o brag_v only_o that_o he_o have_v this_o private_a spirit_n the_o which_o none_o can_v either_o see_v or_o understand_v 10._o ten_o there_o want_v the_o ten_o and_o last_o property_n because_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o this_o private_a and_o particular_a spirit_n in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n 11._o and_o the_o true_a spirit_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o every_o faithful_a soul_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v when_o he_o say_v that_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o say_v be_v not_o the_o 13._o 2._o cor._n 4._o v._n 13._o ground_n or_o reason_n of_o faith_n we_o here_o speak_v of_o but_o it_o be_v the_o help_n of_o god_n or_o the_o supernatural_a gift_n of_o faith_n whereby_o our_o understanding_n be_v help_v to_o believe_v and_o it_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o our_o understanding_n as_o it_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n but_o we_o speak_v in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o formal_a cause_n or_o reason_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o appertain_v to_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o which_o we_o know_v what_o be_v the_o true_a reveal_v word_n of_o god_n and_o what_o be_v not_o for_o albeit_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o faith_n move_v we_o to_o believe_v yet_o they_o do_v not_o rash_o move_v we_o without_o any_o reason_n or_o ground_n 4._o eccles_n 19_o v._n 4._o for_o he_o as_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v who_o believe_v quick_o be_v light_n of_o hart_n but_o with_o a_o solid_a and_o sure_a ground_n according_a to_o those_o word_n of_o 1._o 1._o joan._n 4._o v._n 1._o s._n john_n do_v not_o dear_o belove_v believe_v every_o spirit_n but_o prove_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n but_o this_o proof_n and_o trial_n necessary_o require_v some_o good_a reason_n and_o sure_a ground_n whereof_o we_o will_v speak_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n 12._o last_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o we_o do_v here_o disâ—ute_v of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n as_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o all_o to_o attain_v their_o eternal_a salvation_n &_o not_o of_o the_o special_a faith_n of_o one_o or_o other_o the_o which_o we_o know_v very_o well_o may_v arise_v or_o proceed_v from_o some_o particular_a or_o extraordinary_a revelation_n of_o god_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o catholic_a faith_n not_o a_o ordinary_a but_o a_o extraordinary_a faith_n not_o to_o be_v admit_v general_o of_o all_o till_o it_o be_v approve_v and_o receyve_v by_o the_o church_n as_o present_o we_o will_v declare_v more_o at_o large_a chap._n v._o that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v the_o ground_n or_o rule_v of_o our_o faith_n that_o the_o catholic_a and_o visible_a church_n be_v the_o most_o solid_a and_o true_a ground_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v manifest_o prove_v by_o the_o former_a property_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n for_o all_o those_o ten_o property_n do_v very_o well_o agree_v to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o nothing_o else_o beside_o the_o church_n have_v the_o first_o property_n to_o wit_n a_o continual_a and_o never-interrupted_n controu_n supâ—_n cap._n 3._o huius_fw-la controu_n duration_n for_o the_o church_n have_v always_o continue_v as_o we_o have_v already_o prove_v even_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o adversary_n 2._o the_o church_n also_o have_v the_o second_o property_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o most_o certain_a controu_n supr_fw-la cap._n 7._o huius_fw-la controu_n and_o undoubted_a truth_n because_o she_o can_v never_o err_v in_o faith_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v before_o 3._o she_o have_v also_o the_o three_o property_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o infallible_a certainty_n on_o our_o part_n because_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n we_o may_v have_v the_o great_a certainty_n perspicuity_n and_o evidency_n that_o possible_o we_o can_v
be_v to_o say_v to_o uphould_v the_o house_n &_o to_o strengthen_v it_o the_o apostle_n here_o attribute_v they_o both_o to_o the_o church_n the_o one_o when_o he_o call_v hâ—r_o the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n the_o other_o when_o â—â—_o call_v she_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o same_o truth_n for_o the_o pillar_n also_o of_o the_o earth_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n 4._o job._n â—_o v._o 6._o psal_n 74._o vel_fw-la inxta_fw-la hebrâ—os_fw-la 79._o v._o 4._o phrase_n do_v signify_v the_o low_a foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o god_n be_v say_v to_o shake_v the_o pillar_n of_o the_o earth_n &_o elsewhere_o to_o strengthen_v the_o pillar_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o very_a foundation_n thereof_o 17._o these_o so_o manifest_a and_o perspicuous_a 15._o calu._n inâ—_n ad_fw-la tim._n 3._o v._n 15._o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v compel_v caluin_n at_o the_o last_o to_o be_v of_o our_o opinion_n albeit_o after_o his_o accustom_a manner_n at_o the_o first_o he_o wrongful_o slaunder_v we_o affirm_v that_o catholic_n hold_v or_o to_o use_v his_o own_o word_n do_v blab_v out_o this_o horrible_a blasphemy_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v not_o strong_a enough_o unless_o it_o be_v uphoulden_a by_o the_o shoulder_n of_o man_n and_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v uncertain_a till_o by_o humble_a prayer_n as_o it_o be_v it_o borrow_v some_o certaymy_n from_o man_n and_o afterward_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n will_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v support_v by_o the_o pure_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o that_o which_o he_o say_v first_o be_v a_o mere_a slander_n for_o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o truth_n or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n absolute_o and_o consider_v precise_o in_o itself_o receive_v it_o certainty_n and_o strength_n from_o the_o church_n for_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o receyve_v a_o most_o perfect_a strength_n and_o large_a authority_n from_o god_n himself_o but_o in_o regard_n of_o man_n and_o in_o consideration_n of_o our_o knowledge_n it_o receive_v it_o certainty_n from_o the_o church_n fine_a infra_fw-la hac_fw-la controu_n cap._n 16._o in_o fine_a as_o afterward_o we_o will_v declare_v more_o at_o large_a the_o which_o also_o caluin_n in_o the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v most_o true_a when_o he_o write_v in_o this_o 17._o calu._n loco_fw-la citato_fw-la rom._n 10._o five_o 17._o sort_n s._n paul_n simple_o understand_v say_v caluin_n that_o which_o in_o other_o word_n he_o say_v in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n because_o faith_n be_v by_o hear_v there_o will_v be_v no_o faith_n unless_o there_o he_o some_o that_o preach_v therefore_o in_o regard_n of_o man_n the_o church_n support_v the_o truth_n because_o it_o make_v it_o famous_a by_o her_o praise_n and_o commendation_n because_o the_o retain_v it_o in_o sincerity_n and_o purity_n and_o because_o the_o deliver_v and_o sendoth_a it_o to_o her_o posterity_n thus_o caluin_n 18._o but_o that_o which_o second_o he_o add_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v support_v and_o uphold_v by_o the_o pure_a preach_n of_o the_o church_n be_v indeed_o most_o true_a but_o he_o shall_v have_v consider_v that_o this_o pure_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n can_v be_v find_v but_o only_o in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o no_o other_o but_o man_n can_v preach_v the_o pure_a gospel_n wherefore_o if_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v sustain_v by_o the_o pure_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o necessary_o follow_v also_o that_o the_o church_n must_v be_v sustain_v by_o man_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o gound_z of_o truth_n albeit_o not_o absolute_o yet_o in_o regard_n of_o we_o and_o our_o 15._o beza_n in_o 1._o ad_fw-la tim._n 3._o v._n 15._o knowledge_n so_o as_o beza_n also_o be_v force_v to_o confess_v the_o same_o explicate_v those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n understand_v this_o say_v beza_n not_o simple_o in_o itself_o but_o in_o regard_n of_o us._n thus_o he_o 19_o it_o be_v therefore_o manifest_a as_o well_o out_o of_o caluin_n as_o beza_n that_o the_o church_n in_o regard_n of_o we_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o truth_n or_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o of_o our_o faith_n which_o rely_v thereon_o but_o that_o which_o in_o regard_n of_o man_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o true_a ground_n thereof_o because_o our_o faith_n can_v well_o nor_o must_v not_o be_v consider_v but_o in_o regard_n of_o man_n see_v that_o our_o faith_n can_v be_v find_v but_o in_o man_n only_o if_o therefore_o in_o regard_n of_o man_n the_o church_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o truth_n it_o be_v also_o most_o true_o and_o necessary_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n 20._o furthermore_o that_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n do_v constant_o hold_v the_o preach_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n those_o excellent_a word_n of_o s._n augustine_n do_v manifest_o declare_v when_o he_o 3._o s._n aug._n tom._n 6._o contra_fw-la epist_n manich._n cap._n 5._o calu._n l._n 1._o instit_fw-la sect_n 3._o write_v thus_o dispute_v against_o the_o manichee_n ay_o say_v he_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n but_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n move_v i_o thereunto_o this_o sentence_n of_o s._n augustine_n vex_v our_o adversary_n very_a much_o caluin_n go_v about_o to_o persuade_v the_o ignorant_a people_n that_o s._n augustin_n speak_v of_o himself_o yet_o remain_v a_o manichean_a heretic_n and_o not_o of_o himself_o as_o be_v convert_v and_o make_v a_o catholic_a but_o this_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a evasion_n for_o the_o word_n which_o follow_v a_o little_a after_o do_v show_n that_o this_o be_v a_o false_a interpretation_n of_o caluin_n if_o thou_o do_v hold_v thyself_o to_o the_o gospel_n s._n augustine_n speak_v unto_o a_o manichean_a heretic_n i_o will_v hold_v myself_o to_o those_o by_o who_o commandment_n i_o belive_v the_o gospel_n he_o speak_v therefore_o of_o himself_o as_o now_o be_v a_o catholic_a and_o after_o a_o few_o word_n who_o authority_n say_v he_o be_v infringe_v &_o weaken_v i_o can_v not_o now_o even_o believe_v the_o gospel_n itself_o where_o he_o show_v plain_o that_o our_o faith_n do_v so_o depend_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n that_o it_o be_v weaken_v or_o take_v a_o way_n it_o can_v not_o remain_v or_o continue_v by_o any_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o it_o be_v false_a which_o junius_n write_v that_o s._n augustine_n do_v only_o speak_v of_o the_o accidentary_a and_o not_o of_o the_o necessary_a cause_n 21._o other_o say_v that_o s._n augustine_n do_v speak_v of_o this_o or_o that_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o not_o of_o the_o whole_a gospel_n in_o general_a but_o the_o very_a word_n of_o s._n augustine_n do_v teach_v the_o contrary_a because_o he_o speak_v every_o where_n of_o the_o gospel_n itself_o in_o general_a moreover_o one_o and_o the_o same_o reason_n be_v of_o one_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n as_o concern_v faith_n 22._o other_o last_o do_v answer_n that_o s._n augustine_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o his_o time_n but_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n wherein_o be_v the_o apostle_n who_o approve_v the_o gospel_n but_o this_o solution_n be_v also_o easy_o refute_v out_o of_o the_o word_n next_o follow_v to_o who_o say_v s._n augustin_n i_o have_v obey_v say_v believe_v the_o gospel_n why_o shall_v i_o not_o obey_v they_o then_o say_v unto_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v manicheus_fw-la but_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o primitive_a church_n speak_v nothing_o of_o manicheus_fw-la but_o that_o church_n only_o which_o be_v in_o s._n augustine_n time_n say_v unto_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v manicheus_fw-la for_o manicheus_fw-la live_v many_o year_n 4._o 8._o aug._n tom._n 6._o contra_fw-la faustum_n l._n 13._o c._n 4._o after_o the_o primitive_a church_n yea_o even_o after_o s._n cyprian_n that_o be_v to_o say_v almost_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n as_o the_o same_o s._n augustine_n testify_v and_o it_o be_v otherwise_o sufficient_o well_o know_v that_o the_o manichean_a heresy_n be_v unknown_a in_o the_o world_n before_o the_o year_n 277._o see_v baronius_n in_o his_o 2._o tom_n in_o the_o year_n 277._o in_o the_o 2._o number_n and_o other_o follow_v chap._n vi_o the_o argument_n of_o our_o adversary_n be_v confute_v now_o it_o remain_v we_o answer_v to_o the_o argument_n of_o our_o adversary_n for_o by_o our_o answer_n the_o difficulty_n of_o this_o who_o controversy_n will_v be_v more_o
publican_n 18._o five_o the_o church_n have_v power_n and_o authority_n to_o punish_v what_o will_v you_o 10._o 1._o cor._n 4._o v._o ult._n 2._o cor._n ult._n v._n 2._o 2._o cor._n ult._n v_o 10._o say_v the_o apostle_n that_o i_o come_v unto_o you_o with_o a_o rod_n or_o in_o charity_n and_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o mildness_n and_o in_o another_o place_n if_o i_o come_v again_o i_o will_v not_o spare_v and_o again_o that_o be_v present_a i_o may_v not_o deal_v hardly_o according_a to_o the_o power_n which_o our_o lord_n have_v give_v i_o unto_o edification_n and_o not_o unto_o destruction_n 19_o six_o the_o church_n absolu_v bind_v and_o retain_v sin_n excommunicate_v 23._o matth._n 18._o v._n 19_o joan._n 20._o v._n 23._o as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v express_o testify_v and_o our_o adversary_n do_v also_o confess_v all_o which_o act_n belong_v unto_o judge_n but_o the_o scripture_n do_v none_o of_o they_o 20._o the_o second_o argument_n the_o holy_a scripture_n express_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n do_v sometime_o judge_v i_o indeed_o absent_a in_o body_n but_o present_a in_o spirit_n have_v 5._o 1._o cor._n 5._o v._n 34._o &_o 5._o already_o judge_v as_o present_v he_o that_o have_v so_o do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n you_o be_v gather_v together_o and_o my_o spirit_n with_o the_o virtue_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o deliver_v such_o a_o one_o to_o satan_n and_o a_o little_a after_o do_v not_o you_o judge_v of_o they_o that_o be_v within_o where_o the_o apostle_n 12._o â—_o cor._n 5._o v._n 12._o plain_o say_v that_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n judge_v those_o which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n 21._o the_o three_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o the_o common_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n aswell_o in_o the_o old_a as_o in_o the_o new_a 11._o num._n 11._o â—_o 16._o 17._o &_o 25._o deut._n 17._o â—_o 8._o &_o â—eq_fw-la 2._o par._n 19_o v._o â—0_n &_o 11._o testament_n for_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o chief_a judgement_n of_o all_o cause_n be_v ordain_v by_o god_n himself_o first_o in_o the_o book_n of_o number_n and_o afterward_o it_o be_v confirm_v in_o deuteronomy_n in_o which_o judgement_n the_o priest_n do_v sit_v as_o judge_n and_o the_o chief_a judge_n who_o do_v give_v his_o sentence_n for_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v doubtful_a by_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o god_n the_o common_a people_n be_v send_v to_o this_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o only_o to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o to_o the_o private_a spirit_n of_o any_o 22._o moreover_o till_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n this_o manner_n of_o judge_v continue_v in_o the_o old_a law_n for_o of_o it_o christ_n himself_o say_v upon_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n have_v sit_v the_o sâ—ribes_n and_o the_o pharisy_n all_o thing_n therefore_o whatsoever_o they_o shall_v say_v to_o you_o observe_v yâ—e_n and_o do_v you_o this_o council_n or_o judgement_n in_o the_o year_n follow_v by_o corrupt_v the_o greek_a word_n the_o jew_n call_v sanhedrin_n 3_o matt._n 2._o v._n 2._o &_o 3_o as_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o assembly_n or_o council_n 13._o in_o like_a manner_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n when_o there_o arise_v that_o controversy_n about_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o legal_a ceremony_n or_o custom_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o 28._o act._n 15._o v._n 28._o send_v their_o disciple_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n only_o or_o to_o the_o private_a spirit_n of_o any_o but_o they_o assemble_v themselves_o together_o and_o define_v what_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v it_o seem_v good_a say_v they_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o us._n for_o 4._o act._n 15._o v._o ult._n &_o act._n 16._o v._n 4._o the_o holy_a â—host_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n and_o s._n barnabas_n do_v diwlge_v and_o promulgate_v every_o where_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o same_o chapter_n and_o the_o next_o follow_v where_o these_o determination_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v decree_n or_o according_a 25._o act._n 21._o v._n 25._o to_o the_o greek_a phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o sâ—y_v thing_n already_o judge_v whereupon_o act._n 21._o vers_fw-la 25._o the_o apostle_n do_v say_v that_o judge_v and_o decree_a they_o have_v write_v this_o 24._o in_o the_o same_o manner_n in_o the_o next_o age_n the_o arian_n the_o macedonian_n the_o nestorian_n eutichian_o and_o other_o old_a heretic_n be_v judge_v &_o condemn_v by_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o the_o general_a counsel_n hold_v at_o nice_a constantinople_n chalcedon_n and_o other_o 25._o last_o our_o adversary_n in_o their_o consistory_n and_o assembly_n do_v usurp_v unto_o themselves_o the_o authority_n of_o judge_n neither_o do_v they_o refer_v the_o judgement_n to_o the_o scripture_n alone_o or_o to_o the_o private_a spirit_n of_o any_o 26._o yea_o caluin_n convince_v by_o these_o reason_n confess_v that_o the_o write_n of_o every_o private_a person_n must_v be_v submit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n where_o he_o also_o conclude_v thus_o neither_o therefore_o say_v he_o do_v we_o condemn_v or_o diminish_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o do_v we_o give_v liberty_n â—o_o every_o froward_a fine_a calu._n in_o antid_v contra_fw-la conâ—il_n trid._n sess_v 1._o in_o fine_a fellow_n to_o do_v what_o he_o listen_v i_o will_v to_o god_n they_o will_v show_v we_o such_o a_o church_n as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v paint_v or_o describe_v unto_o we_o we_o will_v easy_o agree_v about_o the_o honour_n thereof_o thus_o he_o but_o we_o will_v show_v in_o the_o ensue_a chapter_n such_o a_o church_n as_o the_o scripture_n describe_v i_o wish_v also_o we_o may_v agree_v concern_v the_o honour_n and_o authority_n thereof_o 27._o there_o be_v two_o principal_a argument_n of_o our_o adversary_n the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o tie_v unto_o man_n but_o â—udgeth_v free_o in_o whatsoever_o it_o please_v he_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o tie_v unto_o the_o church_n but_o the_o same_o argument_n will_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o they_o who_o write_v the_o scripture_n be_v man_n unto_o who_o according_a to_o our_o adversary_n opinion_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o tie_v i_o answer_v therefore_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o absolute_o bind_v or_o tie_v unto_o man_n but_o he_o be_v tie_v to_o his_o own_o promise_n as_o also_o to_o the_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o christ_n for_o neither_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o christ_n himself_o can_v deceive_v we_o in_o not_o perform_v their_o promise_n because_o as_o the_o apostle_n 2._o tit._n 1._o v._n 2._o say_v god_n can_v lie_v but_o god_n have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v be_v with_o his_o church_n not_o only_o one_o or_o two_o day_n or_o one_o year_n but_o even_o till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o remain_v ult._n math._n vit_fw-mi v._o ult._n and_o stay_v with_o we_o not_o for_o one_o or_o two_o year_n only_o but_o everlasting_o it_o be_v needful_a therefore_o that_o he_o perform_v and_o stand_v to_o his_o promise_n 28._o the_o second_o argument_n if_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v say_v of_o the_o church_n as_o judge_n be_v true_a it_o will_v also_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n be_v judge_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o consequent_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o general_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o general_n can_v be_v call_v in_o question_n or_o doubt_v of_o by_o any_o which_o profess_v christ_n for_o the_o divine_a faith_n can_v be_v without_o some_o word_n of_o god_n but_o where_o there_o be_v no_o controversy_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o judge_n but_o if_o of_o any_o one_o part_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whether_o it_o be_v write_v or_o not_o write_v there_o arise_v any_o controversy_n as_o for_o example_n of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o write_a word_n without_o doubt_n we_o must_v recurre_v unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n for_o it_o belong_v unto_o she_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o truesense_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o of_o the_o exposition_n thereof_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a 16._o joan._n 14._o v._n 16._o part_n of_o the_o write_a word_n as_o also_o of_o any_o doubtful_a letter_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o see_v that_o in_o time_n past_a there_o have_v be_v many_o controversye_n of_o diverse_a book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o of_o the_o particular_a chapter_n and_o part_n thereof_o as_o also_o of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o other_o
confession_n for_o we_o do_v not_o separate_v s._n peter_n from_o his_o faith_n or_o from_o the_o public_a profession_n thereof_o but_o we_o only_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o faith_n and_o confession_n of_o s._n peter_n alone_o and_o of_o no_o other_o 22._o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o same_o holy_a father_n who_o in_o some_o place_n affirm_v that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o faith_n and_o confession_n of_o s._n peter_n do_v else_o where_o 21._o s._n epiph._n contra_fw-la haeres_fw-la 50._o quae_fw-la est_fw-la catharorun_n chryson_v hon_fw-fr 55._o in_o mat._n s._n aug._n tom_n 1._o l._n retractat_fw-la cap._n 21._o plain_o testify_v that_o it_o be_v build_v upon_o s._n peter_n himself_o yea_o even_o in_o the_o same_o place_n they_o sometime_o say_v that_o it_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o faith_n or_o confession_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o sometime_o upon_o s._n peter_n himself_o as_o appear_v by_o s._n epiphanius_n and_o s._n chrysostome_n 23._o we_o know_v also_o very_o well_o that_o s._n augustine_n in_o some_o place_n understand_v by_o this_o word_n rock_n christ_n himself_o but_o he_o do_v not_o reject_v the_o common_a exposition_n of_o other_o holy_a father_n yea_o he_o confirm_v the_o same_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n ambrose_n and_o he_o testify_v himself_o that_o he_o hold_v that_o opinion_n in_o other_o place_n for_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reprehend_v but_o rather_o to_o be_v great_o commend_v who_o attribute_v many_o literal_a sense_n to_o the_o same_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o that_o they_o do_v not_o reject_v and_o condemn_v the_o common_a and_o approve_a sense_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o we_o have_v already_o declare_v out_o of_o s._n augustine_n seq_fw-la contro_fw-la 1._o c._n 15._o §._o 7._o &_o seq_fw-la 24._o true_o even_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o confess_v that_o the_o foresaid_a exposition_n of_o s._n augustine_n be_v both_o force_v &_o harsh_a in_o itself_o for_o see_v that_o neither_o in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o go_v before_o nor_o in_o the_o confession_n itself_o of_o s._n peter_n there_o be_v any_o mention_n make_v of_o a_o rock_n the_o particle_n this_o can_v demonstrate_v that_o which_o be_v not_o in_o 18._o calu._n ad_fw-la haec_fw-la verba_fw-la s._n mat._n in_o sva_fw-la harmonia_fw-la beza_n inc_fw-la 16._o mat._n ad_fw-la v._o 18._o the_o whole_a sentence_n but_o violent_o wherefore_o our_o adversary_n leave_v this_o exposition_n of_o s._n augustine_n they_o understand_v by_o the_o rock_n either_o the_o faith_n of_o s._n peter_n as_o caluin_n do_v or_o with_o beza_n his_o confession_n and_o they_o both_o confess_v that_o the_o word_n cepha_n in_o the_o syriac_a tongue_n be_v the_o same_o in_o both_o place_n when_o christ_n say_v thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n and_o the_o greek_a word_n also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v only_o differ_v in_o their_o termination_n and_o not_o in_o substance_n 25._o but_o albeit_o caluin_n commend_v citato_fw-la calun_n loco_fw-la citato_fw-la that_o derivation_n of_o the_o word_n peter_n which_o s._n augustine_n set_v down_o to_o wit_n that_o petrus_n be_v name_v of_o petrâ—_n as_o christianus_n of_o christo_n yet_o citato_fw-la beza_n loco_fw-la citato_fw-la beza_n write_v more_o true_o that_o christ_n speak_v in_o the_o syriake_n tongue_n use_v no_o derivation_n of_o name_n but_o say_v cepha_n in_o both_o place_n our_o adversary_n therefore_o do_v not_o well_o to_o object_v s._n augustine_n exposition_n against_o we_o the_o which_o they_o themselves_o acknowledge_v not_o to_o be_v the_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n chap._n vii_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o head_n of_o all_o other_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o even_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o the_o ancient_a holy_a father_n do_v not_o only_o with_o uniform_a consent_n affirm_v the_o roman_a to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o that_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a &_o most_o principal_a church_n of_o all_o in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n they_o do_v write_v in_o the_o praise_n and_o commendation_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o of_o the_o pope_n the_o supreme_a pastor_n thereof_o as_o may_v evident_o be_v see_v in_o catholic_a writer_n 7._o bell._n l._n 2._o de_fw-fr rom._n pont_n c._n 13._o &_o seq_fw-la coâ—c_fw-la tun_n 1_o l._n 7._o art_n 5._o 6._o &_o 7._o which_o be_v relate_v by_o bellarmine_n and_o coccius_n we_o for_o brevity_n sake_n will_v only_o allege_v two_o of_o the_o holy_a father_n by_o who_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v gather_v what_o be_v the_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n of_o the_o rest_n concern_v this_o matter_n 2._o the_o first_o be_v that_o most_o ancient_a holy_a s._n irenaeus_n who_o live_v even_o in_o the_o apostle_n 3._o s._n iren._n l._n â—_o adverse_a haeres_fw-la cap._n 3._o tyme._n because_o say_v he_o it_o will_v be_v too_o long_o to_o recount_v in_o this_o volume_n the_o succession_n of_o all_o church_n we_o propose_v the_o tradition_n and_o â—ayth_n of_o the_o great_a most_o ancient_a and_o best_a know_a church_n found_v by_o the_o two_o glorious_a apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n which_o by_o preach_v and_o succession_n of_o bishop_n have_v descend_v even_o from_o the_o apostle_n to_o we_o do_v confound_v all_o those_o who_o by_o any_o mean_n gather_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o that_o they_o shall_v either_o by_o their_o own_o foolish_a fancy_n or_o by_o vain_a glory_n or_o by_o the_o great_a blindness_n of_o their_o understanding_n or_o follow_v any_o bad_a opinion_n for_o all_o other_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o faithful_a true_a believer_n threughout_v the_o whole_a world_n must_v needs_o come_v unto_o this_o church_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o most_o potent_a principality_n thereof_o hitherto_o be_v the_o word_n of_o s._n irenaeus_n and_o afterward_o he_o recount_v the_o succession_n of_o all_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n till_o joan._n s._n aug._n tom._n 9_o â—_o tract_n 56._o in_o euang._n s._n joan._n his_o tyme._n 3._o the_o other_o be_v s._n augustine_n who_o our_o adversary_n also_o esteem_v very_o much_o who_o know_v not_o say_v he_o that_o bless_a s._n peter_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o head_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n thus_o donatistarun_n s._n august_n tom._n 2._o epist_n 162._o ad_fw-la episc_n donatistarun_n s._n augustine_n of_o s._n peter_n but_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o say_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v always_o flourish_v the_o chief_a power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolical_a chair_n if_o we_o believe_v s._n augustine_n nothing_o be_v more_o clear_a and_o manifest_a 4._o but_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o cite_v any_o more_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n for_o even_o our_o adversary_n confess_v that_o this_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n council_n bucerus_n in_o praeparator_n ad_fw-la council_n concern_v this_o matter_n thus_o write_v martin_n bucer_n sometime_o caluin_v master_n and_o chief_a patron_n not_o only_o in_o his_o own_o name_n but_o also_o of_o all_o the_o lutheran_n we_o confess_v plain_o with_o all_o â—ur_n heart_n say_v he_o that_o among_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v always_o obtain_v the_o chief_a authority_n and_o supremacy_n above_o all_o other_o because_o it_o have_v the_o chair_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o who_o bishop_n have_v always_o be_v account_v the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n thus_o bucer_n 5._o and_o caluin_n albeit_o he_o inveigh_v bitter_o against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o constrain_v to_o speak_v truth_n write_v in_o 16._o calu._n l._n 4._o inst_z it_z c._n â—_o sect_n 16._o this_o manner_n i_o will_v first_o say_v this_o aforehand_o that_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o the_o old_a writer_n do_v every_o where_o give_v great_a honour_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o do_v speak_v reverent_o of_o it_o and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v thus_o for_o that_o same_o opinion_n which_o i_o wot_v not_o how_o be_v grow_v in_o force_n that_o it_o be_v found_v 1._o calu._n l._n 4._o instit_fw-la c._n 7._o sect_n 11._o verba_fw-la istornm_fw-la actor_n cicantur_fw-la ab_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la luth._o in_o l._n colloq_fw-la alâ—ing_v extant_a etiam_fw-la apud_fw-la sand._n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr â—ustif_a cap._n 1._o de_fw-fr smalcald_n articul_fw-la &_o philippi_n subscript_n habetur_fw-la ibid._n à _fw-la facult_a wittemb_n edito_fw-la contra_fw-la gâ—so_fw-la peucerun_v a_o 1597._o in_o princ_fw-la c._n 6._o fol._n 60._o p._n 1._o and_o ordain_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o peter_n much_o avail_v to_o
these_o word_n indeed_o say_v he_o it_o be_v a_o vice_n or_o fault_n of_o his_o conversation_n and_o not_o of_o his_o preach_n and_o he_o answer_v very_o well_o for_o s._n peter_n may_v peradventure_o they_o have_v sun_v but_o he_o can_v not_o err_v in_o faith_n because_o he_o know_v very_o well_o that_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o the_o gentill_n neither_o do_v he_o ever_o teach_v the_o same_o to_o be_v necessary_a yea_o when_o there_o arise_v any_o controversy_n about_o this_o matter_n he_o manifest_o teach_v that_o the_o gentill_n be_v not_o oblige_v by_o it_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n wherefore_o if_o s._n peter_n offend_v in_o any_o thing_n it_o be_v a_o sin_n of_o his_o 13._o act._n 15._o v._n 10._o &_o 11_o â—ell_o l._n 1._o de_fw-fr ronvere_n pont._n c._n ult._n infine_v baron_n tom._n 1._o a_o 5_o &_o 52._o â—_o seq_fw-fr 1_o cor._n 1_o v._n 13._o 1._o cor._n 1._o v._n 13._o conversation_n and_o not_o of_o his_o preach_n &_o doctrine_n whereof_o we_o now_o only_o dispute_v albeit_o there_o be_v many_o who_o think_v that_o s._n peter_n do_v not_o offend_v at_o all_o in_o any_o respect_n of_o who_o see_v bellarmine_n and_o baronius_n 10._o the_o four_o argument_n s._n paul_n reprehend_v those_o that_o say_v they_o belong_v to_o s._n peter_n i_o answer_v that_o those_o man_n divide_v christ_n from_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n and_o they_o oppose_v they_o against_o christ_n as_o eqall_n unto_o he_o make_v they_o as_o it_o be_v so_o many_o christ_n the_o which_o s._n paul_n declare_v in_o these_o word_n be_v christ_n divide_v moreover_o they_o attribute_v to_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n the_o internal_a and_o invisible_a gift_n of_o 13_o 1._o cor._n 1._o v._n 13_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n yea_o and_o our_o redemption_n also_o no_o otherwise_o then_o they_o do_v unto_o christ_n hence_o be_v those_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o same_o place_n why_o be_v paul_n crucify_v for_o you_o or_o be_v you_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o paul_n 11._o but_o we_o teach_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v inferior_a and_o not_o equal_a unto_o christ_n whereupon_o he_o be_v also_o call_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n as_o subject_v unto_o he_o and_o not_o divide_v from_o he_o moreover_o we_o teach_v that_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o give_v the_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a gift_n of_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n but_o he_o be_v only_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o exterior_a government_n of_o the_o church_n 12._o the_o first_o argument_n the_o apostle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o ephesian_n do_v recount_v diverse_a office_n of_o the_o church_n and_o 11._o 1._o cor._n 1._o v._n 18._o eâ—bes_n 4._o v._n 11._o yet_o he_o say_v nothing_o of_o s_n peter_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o the_o apostle_n make_v any_o mention_n of_o s._n peter_n in_o every_o place_n for_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o in_o some_o one_o place_n or_o other_o he_o have_v evident_o declare_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v a_o chief_a member_n of_o the_o châ—rch_n the_o which_o he_o do_v when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o see_v s._n peter_n and_o tarry_v with_o he_o fifteen_o 18._o gal._n 1_o v._n 18._o day_n 13._o furthermore_o in_o these_o very_a place_n he_o manifest_o make_v mention_n of_o s._n peter_n for_o every_o where_o he_o put_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o all_o christian_n know_v well_o enough_o that_o s._n peter_n be_v chief_a of_o all_o the_o apostle_n according_a to_o that_o of_o s._n matthew_n the_o first_o simon_n who_o be_v call_v peter_n here_o upon_o say_v s._n augustin_n who_o know_v not_o that_o s._n peter_n be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n 14._o final_o the_o apostle_n himself_o do_v not_o indeed_o speak_v in_o these_o place_n of_o the_o ordinary_a ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n but_o of_o those_o extraordinary_a gift_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o member_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o he_o recount_v there_o also_o the_o evangelist_n prophet_n the_o grace_n of_o do_v cure_n or_o help_n kind_n of_o tongue_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v certain_o extraordinary_a gift_n as_o s._n chrâ—sostome_n theophilactus_fw-la oecumenius_n and_o other_o expound_v these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v well_o note_v 15._o the_o sixth_o argument_n many_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v wicked_a bad_a man_n and_o give_v to_o many_o kind_n of_o sin_n as_o all_o even_o catholic_a writer_n do_v testify_v as_o therefore_o they_o have_v grievous_o err_v in_o manner_n so_o they_o may_v also_o err_v in_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n i_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v 51._o s._n aug._n tom._n 2._o epist_n 165._o ad_fw-la gener._n &_o tun_n 7._o contr_n literas_fw-la petil._n donatist_n â—ib_n 2._o c._n 5._o 6._o &_o 51._o in_o time_n past_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o donatist_n against_o catholic_n whereunto_o s._n augustine_n have_v often_o answer_v for_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o their_o conversation_n and_o doctrine_n because_o a_o error_n commit_v in_o our_o manner_n of_o conversation_n only_o hurt_v he_o which_o err_v but_o a_o error_n in_o doctrine_n be_v also_o hurtful_a to_o many_o other_o yea_o even_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n hence_o proceed_v proceed_v that_o admonition_n of_o christ_n all_o thing_n therefore_o whatsoever_o they_o shall_v say_v to_o you_o observe_v you_o and_o do_v you_o but_o according_a to_o their_o work_n do_v you_o not_o caluin_n also_o refute_v this_o argument_n of_o our_o adversary_n more_o at_o length_n as_o the_o foolish_a invention_n or_o dream_n of_o the_o anabaptiste_n for_o he_o know_v very_o well_o that_o among_o his_o minister_n there_o be_v many_o most_o wicked_a ungodly_a man_n wherefore_o it_o be_v very_o strange_a that_o his_o follower_n will_v repeat_v and_o inculcate_v this_o argument_n so_o often_o 16._o our_o adversary_n have_v many_o other_o argument_n beside_o these_o which_o need_v no_o confutation_n for_o they_o be_v not_o take_v out_o or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o all_o do_v rely_v and_o be_v ground_v upon_o lie_n and_o mere_a fable_n forge_v by_o ancient_a heretic_n or_o schismatic_n or_o at_o the_o jest_n by_o such_o as_o be_v no_o favourit_n nor_o well-willer_n to_o the_o 4._o saunder_n l._n 7._o citat_fw-la baron_fw-fr in_fw-la omnibus_fw-la 12._o â—on_v 2._o tim._n 4._o v._n 4._o church_n of_o rome_n the_o which_o doctor_n sanders_n and_o cardinal_n baronius_n prosecute_v particular_o throughput_n all_o age_n wherefore_o that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v very_o well_o agree_v to_o our_o adversary_n and_o from_o the_o truth_n certes_o they_o will_v averse_v their_o hear_n and_o to_o sable_n they_o will_v be_v convert_v 17._o we_o will_v here_o allege_v one_o most_o certain_a example_n of_o those_o slander_n the_o 18._o calu_n l._n 4._o inst_z c._n 7._o sect_n 18._o which_o our_o adversary_n cast_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o we_o may_v also_o omit_v that_o caluin_n in_o few_o word_n have_v no_o less_o than_o five_o manifest_a lie_n of_o one_o only_a bishop_n of_o rome_n john_n 22._o as_o bellarmine_n clear_o prove_v the_o same_o caluin_n true_o have_v forge_v three_o most_o famous_a and_o markable_a lie_n against_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o 3_o bellarm._n l._n 4._o de_fw-fr ronvere_n pont_n cap._n 14._o come_v agit_fw-fr de_fw-fr loan_n papa_n calu._n lib._n 4._o inst_z c._n 7._o sect_n 27._o s._n aug._n tom._n 7._o deunitate_fw-la eccles_n c._n 2._o &_o 3_o rome_n for_o he_o say_v that_o these_o be_v the_o three_o principle_n article_n of_o that_o divinity_n which_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o cardinal_n of_o rome_n first_o that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n the_o second_o that_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v &_o teach_v concern_v christ_n be_v lie_n and_o sable_n the_o three_o that_o there_o be_v no_o lyse_v after_o this_o 18._o but_o that_o one_o answer_v which_o s._n augustine_n give_v the_o donatist_n slander_v wrongful_o catholic_n in_o time_n past_a may_v suffice_v to_o confute_v all_o these_o reproachful_a and_o injurious_a lie_n of_o our_o present_a adversary_n let_v we_o not_o hear_v say_v he_o what_o this_o or_o that_o man_n say_v but_o what_o our_o lord_n say_v let_v we_o not_o hâ—ere_o this_o say_v i_o thus_o say_v thou_o but_o thus_o say_v our_o lord_n and_o what_o the_o holy_a scripture_n say_v unto_o we_o concern_v the_o church_n 19_o moreover_o that_o which_o in_o general_a 12._o s._n aug._n tom._n 7._o de_fw-la unitate_fw-la eccles_n c._n 12._o the_o same_o holy_a father_n in_o another_o place_n say_v against_o the_o lie_n of_o the_o donatist_n may_v now_o
9_o tertul._n the_o penitent_a c._n 9_o priest_n and_o to_o kneel_v to_o the_o dear_o belove_a of_o god_n which_o be_v nothing_o â—lâ—_n but_o kneel_v down_o to_o adore_v and_o the_o same_o tertullian_n else_o where_o say_v that_o they_o be_v 13._o tertul._n de_fw-fr pudicit_fw-la c._n 13._o wont_a to_o lick_v up_o the_o footstep_n of_o every_o one_o that_o past_a where_o he_o seem_v to_o allude_v to_o those_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n isay_n cite_v 4._o isa_n 49._o v._n 23._o isa_n 60._o v._n 4._o a_o little_a above_o they_o shall_v lick_v up_o the_o dust_n of_o thy_o foot_n and_o adore_v the_o step_n of_o thy_o foot_n now_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o they_o lick_v the_o footestepeâ—_n of_o all_o christian_n much_o more_o doubtless_o the_o footstep_n of_o the_o supreme_a bishop_n who_o receive_v they_o into_o the_o church_n and_o who_o at_o that_o time_n be_v call_v the_o bless_a pope_n as_o the_o same_o tertullian_n witness_v 11._o neither_o do_v this_o adoration_n derogate_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n or_o christ_n but_o rather_o much_o more_o illustrate_v and_o set_v it_o forth_o for_o this_o honour_n be_v exhibit_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n not_o for_o his_o own_o holiness_n or_o any_o other_o quality_n with_o which_o he_o be_v adorn_v as_o a_o private_a person_n but_o only_o for_o that_o authority_n and_o spiritual_a power_n which_o he_o receive_v from_o christ_n and_o which_o indeed_o proper_o appertain_v to_o god_n and_o to_o christ_n and_o therefore_o in_o he_o and_o by_o he_o christ_n who_o person_n he_o represent_v be_v honour_v and_o adore_v according_a to_o those_o word_n of_o tertullian_n when_o cero_o tertul._n the_o penitent_a cero_o therefore_o say_v he_o thou_o stretche_v thyself_o forth_o to_o the_o knee_n of_o thy_o brethren_n thou_o lay_v hold_v on_o christ_n and_o make_v thy_o supplication_n to_o christ_n and_o this_o caluin_n himself_o by_o the_o force_n of_o truth_n confess_v when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o church_n for_o expound_v those_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n isay_n they_o shall_v adore_v the_o step_n of_o thy_o foot_n or_o as_o he_o translate_v they_o shall_v bow_v themselves_o down_o to_o the_o plant_n of_o thy_o foot_n thus_o he_o write_v here_o some_o man_n 14._o calu_n in_o c._n 60._o matth._n v._o 14._o will_v ask_v whether_o this_o honour_n of_o which_o the_o prophet_n speak_v be_v not_o too_o much_o and_o great_a then_o be_v to_o be_v exhibit_v to_o the_o church_n for_o to_o how_o ourselves_o down_n and_o prostrate_v ourselves_o be_v sign_n of_o that_o honour_n which_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o admit_v i_o answer_v this_o honour_n be_v not_o exhibit_v to_o the_o member_n but_o to_o the_o head_n to_o wit_n christ_n who_o be_v adore_v in_o the_o church_n so_o caluin_n which_o also_o those_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o apocalyps_n manifest_o declare_v to_o be_v true_a i_o will_v make_v they_o adore_v thou_o before_o thy_o foot_n and_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o have_v love_v thou_o for_o therefore_o be_v this_o honour_n exhibit_v to_o the_o supreme_a bishop_n because_o god_n have_v so_o exalt_v the_o roman_a sea_n and_o bâ—ene_v so_o liberal_a towards_o it_o which_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o exceed_v great_a love_n and_o here_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o same_o veneration_n be_v exhibit_v to_o all_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o well_o to_o the_o bad_a as_o to_o the_o good_a for_o they_o be_v not_o honour_v for_o their_o own_o goodness_n but_o for_o the_o office_n which_o christ_n bestow_v upon_o they_o as_o also_o they_o be_v call_v holy_a and_o most_o holy_a not_o for_o their_o 15._o act._n 28._o v._n 15._o own_o personal_a holiness_n but_o for_o the_o holiness_n of_o christ_n who_o person_n and_o place_n they_o sustain_v upon_o earth_n and_o for_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o office_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o god_n even_o as_o s._n paul_n call_v festus_n precedent_n of_o jury_n very_o good_a not_o for_o any_o goodness_n of_o his_o 13._o baron_fw-fr tun_n 1._o anno_fw-la 58._o num_fw-la 13._o own_o for_o he_o be_v a_o infidel_n and_o a_o wicked_a man_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o office_n for_o so_o the_o precedent_n of_o pronince_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v style_v as_o well_o note_v baronius_n 12._o moreover_o whereas_o in_o the_o scripture_n foot_n signify_v divine_a mission_n and_o vocation_n which_o be_v most_o ample_a in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n no_o marvel_n 15._o rom._n 10._o v._n 15._o if_o great_a veneration_n be_v exhibit_v to_o his_o foot_n &_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o cross_n upon_o his_o shoe_n which_o all_o kiss_n to_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o honour_n be_v not_o exhibit_v to_o he_o but_o to_o christ_n crucify_v who_o he_o represent_v 13._o to_o conclude_v here_o hence_o be_v easy_o solue_v that_o which_o our_o object_n of_o s._n peter_n refuse_v to_o be_v adore_v by_o corneleus_fw-la 26._o act._n 10._o v._n 25._o &_o 26._o the_o centurion_n for_o cornelius_n adore_v not_o s._n peter_n in_o respect_n of_o christ_n who_o vicar_n he_o be_v but_o in_o respect_n of_o himself_o who_o he_o take_v to_o be_v some_o god_n as_o do_v the_o licaonian_o victorij_fw-la act._n 10._o v._n 10._o hieron_n advers_a vigil_n ep_v 53._o n._n 12._o iuxta_fw-la edit_fw-la marian_n victorij_fw-la think_v of_o paul_n &_o barnabas_n so_o s._n hierome_n or_o sure_o they_o think_v peter_n to_o be_v more_o they_o a_o man_n as_o manifest_o appare_v by_o s._n peter_n answer_n arise_v for_o i_o also_o be_o a_o man_n &_o therefore_o cornelius_n be_v to_o be_v admonish_v &_o correct_v for_o adoration_n be_v either_o good_a or_o bad_a according_a to_o the_o cause_n or_o reason_n for_o which_o it_o be_v exhibit_v now_o the_o cause_n for_o which_o catholic_n exhibit_v the_o same_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v very_o good_a to_o wit_n the_o excellent_a power_n of_o christ_n or_o rather_o christ_n himself_o govern_v &_o rule_v his_o church_n in_o his_o vicar_n 26._o act._n 16._o v._n 26._o and_o therefore_o this_o adoration_n be_v good_a and_o grateful_a to_o god_n but_o the_o cause_n of_o cornelius_n adoration_n be_v fond_a and_o false_a and_o therefore_o his_o adoration_n be_v naught_o and_o worthy_o reprehend_v 14._o i_o know_v our_o adversary_n often_o object_v that_o pope_n alexander_n the_o three_o do_v insolent_o trample_v under_o his_o foot_n fredrick_n the_o emperor_n but_o this_o foolish_a fable_n be_v sound_o and_o copious_o refute_v by_o baronius_n cite_v the_o testimony_n of_o such_o as_o be_v present_a and_o have_v commit_v to_o write_v all_o that_o pass_v in_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o unusual_a but_o the_o pope_n admit_v from_o fredrick_n the_o accustom_a adoration_n he_o that_o desire_v more_o concern_v the_o kiss_n of_o the_o pope_n foot_n may_v read_v joseph_n stephâ—nus_n who_o have_v write_v a_o whole_a book_n thereof_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o have_v brief_o prove_v the_o same_o by_o many_o evident_a testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n chap._n x._o of_o general_n counsel_n general_z counsel_n do_v represent_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n wherefore_o we_o will_v now_o speak_v a_o little_a of_o they_o for_o see_v that_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n it_o remain_v we_o treat_v of_o the_o body_n thereof_o but_o this_o we_o will_v do_v brief_o for_o our_o adversary_n now_o adays_o grant_v many_o thing_n concern_v this_o matter_n which_o in_o time_n past_a they_o deny_v to_o the_o end_n therefore_o that_o the_o true_a state_n of_o this_o controversy_n may_v the_o better_o be_v understand_v three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v which_o our_o adversary_n have_v now_o learn_v by_o experience_n to_o be_v true_a do_v willing_o grant_v unto_o us._n 2._o the_o first_o be_v that_o these_o counsel_n be_v very_o profitable_a &_o that_o the_o authority_n thereof_o be_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v for_o see_v that_o 17._o hebr._n ulâ—_n vers_fw-la 17._o the_o apostle_n warn_v we_o to_o obey_v every_o true_a pastor_n much_o more_o be_v we_o bind_v to_o obey_v many_o assemble_v together_o for_o which_o cause_n our_o adversary_n will_v also_o that_o we_o shall_v all_o obey_v their_o synodical_a assembly_n hereupon_o say_v caluin_n true_o 13._o calu._n l._n 4._o inst_z c._n 9_o sect_n 13._o we_o do_v willing_o grant_v that_o if_o there_o happen_v debate_n about_o any_o doctrine_n there_o be_v no_o better_o nor_o sure_a remedy_n then_o if_o a_o synod_n of_o true_a bishop_n assemble_v together_o where_o the_o doctrine_n in_o controversy_n may_v be_v discuss_v thus_o he_o and_o even_o natural_a reason_n itself_o convince_v this_o to_o be_v true_a as_o caluin_n also_o confess_v for_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n for_o many_o
calu._n l._n 4â—_n inst_z cap._n 9_o sect_n 13._o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v no_o better_a or_o sure_a remedy_n to_o root_v out_o and_o take_v away_o all_o heresy_n therefore_o either_o this_o be_v a_o certain_a remedy_n or_o else_o there_o be_v none_o at_o all_o the_o which_o to_o affirm_v be_v to_o deny_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o his_o love_n to_o his_o church_n 15._o moreover_o that_o which_o our_o adversary_n say_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o late_a counsel_n be_v not_o lawful_a assembly_n because_o they_o have_v not_o observe_v due_a manner_n and_o form_n be_v a_o false_a lie_n first_o because_o it_o do_v not_o become_v every_o private_a man_n to_o be_v judge_n in_o this_o matter_n but_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n who_o have_v receyve_v for_o so_o many_o year_n all_o these_o as_o lawful_a counsel_n we_o must_v not_o call_v they_o any_o more_o in_o question_n 16._o and_o see_v that_o our_o adversary_n do_v embrace_v and_o approve_v the_o six_o first_o counsel_n the_o lawful_a form_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o counsel_n be_v to_o be_v fetch_v from_o they_o the_o which_o be_v exact_o observe_v in_o the_o late_a counsel_n as_o baronius_n show_v evident_o in_o every_o one_o of_o the_o first_o six_o counsel_n but_o caluin_n acknowledge_v no_o â—_z calu._n c._n 9_o citato_fw-la sect_n â—_z lawful_a manner_n of_o any_o synodical_a assembly_n nor_o any_o such_o to_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n but_o where_o all_o thing_n be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n only_o reject_v all_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n but_o we_o have_v already_o prove_v that_o the_o tradition_n seq_n goâ—t_fw-la 1._o c._n 18._o &_o seq_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v as_o a_o principal_a and_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 17._o yea_o even_o this_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n why_o s._n cyprian_n and_o so_o many_o other_o holy_a bishop_n err_v in_o the_o african_a counsel_n when_o they_o determine_v that_o all_o those_o who_o be_v christen_v by_o heretic_n shall_v be_v baptize_v again_o for_o they_o confirm_v this_o their_o opinion_n very_o probable_o by_o many_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o they_o reject_v the_o ancient_a tradition_n of_o the_o 9_o lyrin_fw-mi lib._n contra_fw-la heraes_fw-la c._n 9_o &_o 10._o s._n aug._n tom._n 7._o the_o baptism_n contra_fw-la donatist_n l._n 2._o c._n 7._o in_o fine_a &_o cap._n 8._o &_o 9_o s._n aug._n tom._n 7._o l._n 3_o de_fw-fr bapt_v contra_fw-la donatist_n c._n 4._o &_o l._n 3._o citato_fw-la c._n 2._o 5._o 6._o 7._o 8._o &_o 9_o loan_n 14._o â—_o 9_o church_n the_o which_o they_o know_v very_o well_o be_v opposite_a to_o this_o error_n as_o though_o it_o have_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o s._n vincentius_n lyrinensis_n declare_v very_o well_o and_o before_o he_o s._n augustine_n in_o many_o place_n 18._o and_o that_o which_o be_v more_o s._n augustine_n manifest_o write_v that_o he_o have_v be_v of_o s._n cyprian_n opinion_n by_o reason_n of_o those_o probable_a reason_n which_o be_v deduce_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o that_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n have_v define_v the_o contrary_a and_o as_o the_o same_o holy_a father_n teach_v at_o large_a they_o most_o of_o all_o oppugned_a the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o the_o same_o error_n with_o s._n cyprian_n object_v among_o other_o thing_n that_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o which_o our_o adversary_n now_o adays_o object_n against_o usâ—_n god_n say_v i_o be_o the_o truth_n he_o do_v not_o say_v i_o be_o the_o custom_n unto_o who_o s._n augustine_n answer_v very_o well_o that_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o opposite_a to_o truth_n but_o it_o be_v even_o truth_n itself_o 19_o our_o adversary_n argument_n be_v of_o small_a account_n or_o moment_n caluin_n bring_v in_o the_o example_n of_o caiphas_n and_o of_o the_o jewish_a council_n wherein_o christ_n be_v condemn_v the_o same_o argument_n beza_n 25._o bez._n in_o 1._o tim._n 2._o v._n 25._o also_o allege_v but_o who_o do_v not_o know_v that_o this_o be_v neither_o a_o general_a council_n whereunto_o christ_n be_v not_o call_v nor_o any_o â—ther_n true_a believer_n nor_o lawful_a in_o itself_o see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o assemble_v in_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v then_o the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o visible_a and_o militant_a church_n as_o also_o because_o it_o be_v call_v together_o against_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n by_o the_o wicked_a and_o curse_a synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o that_o be_v the_o true_a church_n which_o adhere_v unto_o christ_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o but_o that_o other_o which_o be_v altogether_o deprive_v &_o have_v lose_v the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n be_v rather_o a_o fit_a church_n for_o satan_n and_o other_o infernal_a spirit_n and_o i_o marvel_v true_o that_o caluin_n and_o beza_n do_v allege_v that_o council_n as_o true_a and_o lawful_a which_o be_v assemble_v against_o christ_n himself_o as_o also_o by_o those_o who_o be_v not_o true_a believer_n ult._n â—o_o 15._o v._n 22._o psal_n 117._o v._n 21._o isa_n 9_o v._n 9_o &_o 10._o isa_n 6._o v._n 14._o dan._n â—_o v._o 26._o mat._n ult._n â—_o ult._n in_o christ_n yea_o who_o be_v filthy_o stain_v with_o the_o most_o heinous_a sin_n of_o infidelity_n as_o christ_n humselfe_n witness_v but_o we_o willing_o leave_v such_o a_o church_n and_o council_n to_o our_o adversary_n 20._o it_o be_v also_o manifest_o foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n that_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v receyve_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v then_o fall_v from_o fine_a joa._n 14._o five_o 16._o calu._n c._n 9_o citato_fw-la sect_n 8._o s._n aug._n tun_n 6._o l._n 3._o contra_fw-la maxim_n arian_n episc_n c._n 14._o beza_n volu_fw-la 2._o tract_n theol._n tract_n 3._o de_fw-la pace_fw-la christianorum_fw-la eccles_n constit_fw-la cirâ—_n finen_n pag._n 118._o iuxta_fw-la edit_fw-la gen_n a_o 1558._o calu._n sect_n citato_fw-la rupel_n confess_v art_n 5._o in_o fine_a her_o faith_n but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v the_o plain_a contrary_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n to_o wit_n that_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n shall_v remain_v with_o she_o for_o ever_o 21._o but_o neither_o be_v that_o other_o argument_n which_o caluin_n and_o beza_n use_v any_o better_a to_o wit_n that_o s._n augustine_n will_v not_o urge_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a against_o maximinus_n the_o arian_n for_o neither_o can_v we_o urge_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n against_o the_o jew_n not_o because_o we_o have_v any_o doubt_n thereof_o but_o because_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o admit_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n when_o that_o arian_n will_v not_o admit_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a but_o do_v plain_o reject_v it_o s._n augustine_n shall_v in_o vain_a have_v urge_v the_o authority_n thereof_o for_o otherwise_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o s._n augustine_n never_o have_v any_o doubt_n of_o the_o faith_n explicate_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o which_o even_o our_o adversary_n embrace_v as_o the_o most_o true_a word_n of_o god_n 22._o such_o as_o desire_v to_o see_v any_o more_o concern_v this_o controversy_n of_o the_o general_n counsel_n let_v they_o read_v bellarmine_n in_o his_o first_o &_o second_o book_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a and_o coccius_n in_o his_o first_o tome_n the_o seven_o book_n the_o 21._o &_o 22._o article_n chap._n xi_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a holy_a father_n now_o it_o remain_v we_o say_v somewhat_o of_o the_o ancient_a holy_a father_n and_o of_o their_o write_n both_o because_o they_o be_v in_o time_n past_o the_o chief_a member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n even_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o adversary_n as_o also_o because_o in_o the_o particular_a controversy_n we_o shall_v often_o use_v the_o testimony_n &_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n 2._o we_o know_v indeed_o well_o enough_o that_o they_o be_v man_n and_o that_o they_o may_v have_v err_v but_o neither_o be_v they_o god_n nor_o angel_n who_o accuse_v they_o of_o their_o error_n we_o know_v also_o that_o one_o or_o more_o of_o the_o say_v holy_a father_n have_v sometime_o err_v when_o they_o leave_v the_o more_o common_a opinion_n of_o other_o 3._o but_o we_o affirm_v this_o constant_o that_o the_o ancient_a holy_a father_n receive_v by_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v never_o write_v any_o thing_n with_o a_o common_a and_o unanime_fw-la consent_n that_o be_v either_o contrary_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o to_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n 4._o moreover_o out_o of_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n in_o four_o diverse_a